the_o truth_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 7._o tertullian_n reject_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o 1._o jerome_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v this_o authority_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v be_v you_o not_o fain_o in_o many_o particular_n to_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o tradition_n what_o talk_v you_o then_o of_o show_v sufficient_a authority_n the_o bestauthority_n you_o can_v allege_v for_o many_o matter_n be_v the_o pope_n will_n who_o can_v err_v as_o you_o ridiculous_o imagine_v and_o this_o authority_n be_v all_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v in_o diverse_a point_n except_o such_o stuff_n as_o passim_fw-la durand_n bring_v in_o his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la whereof_o many_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v think_v your_o friar_n vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n or_o at_o least_o the_o 17._o jesuit_n special_a vow_n of_o blind_a fold_n obedience_n head_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o these_o vow_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o for_o you_o tie_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o christian_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o of_o his_o particular_a pastor_n yea_o of_o every_o priest_n or_o jesuite_n that_o come_v licence_v by_o blackwell_n or_o some_o new_a garnet_n that_o be_v must_v believe_v without_o inquire_v any_o reason_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o fellow_n shall_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n one_o of_o your_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o obedience_n without_o reason_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la cusan_a be_v full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n namely_o when_o a_o man_n yield_v obedience_n without_o require_v any_o reason_n as_o jumentum_fw-la a_o beast_n horse_n or_o other_o obey_v his_o master_n so_o do_v your_o popish_a clergy_n use_v the_o people_n as_o man_n do_v their_o ass_n make_v they_o bear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o most_o horrible_a and_o incredible_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o former_a nor_o in_o what_o case_n a_o man_n may_v require_v reason_n only_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o demand_v of_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o far_a proof_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v to_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o know_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v as_o soon_o as_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o here_o indeed_o we_o harken_v after_o reason_n yet_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a which_o we_o find_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perceive_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o true_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o think_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o help_n as_o observation_n of_o circumstance_n understand_v of_o the_o tong_n conference_n of_o like_a place_n &_o logical_a discourse_n with_o such_o other_o help_v reasonable_o afford_v us._n but_o why_o shall_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o demand_v reason_n or_o not_o be_v most_o willing_a &_o ready_a to_o join_v it_o to_o your_o authority_n since_o as_o eris_fw-la cusan_a say_v faith_n be_v not_o abase_v by_o reason_n but_o exalt_v even_o as_o water_v in_o a_o vessel_n support_v and_o lift_v up_o oil_n as_o for_o your_o proof_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o demand_v a_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v whether_o the_o point_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o because_o christian_a belief_n must_v only_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o you_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n you_o dream_v of_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o another_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o gay_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a when_o as_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o your_o clergy_n or_o perhaps_o your_o bb._n only_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o alone_o who_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o 63._o the_o head_n may_v be_v term_v the_o body_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v both_o 1._o false_a and_o absurd_a the_o lord_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n to_o enjoin_v what_o they_o list_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o beget_v faith_n by_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o exhortation_n testify_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o mighty_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 11_o the_o which_o brief_a and_o compendious_a resolution_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o will_v as_o every_o one_o may_v secure_o and_o as_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v shall_v be_v declare_v must_v necessary_o embrace_v beside_o the_o ease_n he_o shall_v also_o reap_v this_o commodity_n that_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a doubt_n question_n and_o dispute_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o unsettled_a mind_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v good_a leisure_n and_o better_a like_n then_o ordinary_o such_o unquiet_a mind_n can_v have_v to_o employ_v his_o endeavour_n more_o fruitful_o otherways_o to_o wit_n in_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o god_n love_n and_o other_o virtue_n in_o practice_n whereof_o consist_v that_o good_a life_n which_o make_v a_o man_n become_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o which_o temple_n god_n spirit_n will_v not_o only_o visit_v with_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o blessing_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o will_v also_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o it_o both_o by_o grace_n here_o and_o by_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n a._n w._n the_o security_n that_o arise_v from_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v freeness_n not_o from_o danger_n but_o from_o care_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v will_v easy_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o careless_a worldling_n or_o a_o man_n superstitious_o ignorant_a if_o he_o can_v be_v sensles_o obstinate_a enough_o in_o keep_v his_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o such_o man_n 10._o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o alas_o what_o shall_v this_o ease_n advantage_n they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v 22._o go_v laugh_v to_o destruction_n as_o a_o fool_n do_v to_o the_o stock_n and_o whip_v what_o necessity_n can_v there_o then_o be_v of_o embrace_v such_o a_o dangerous_a resolution_n beside_o the_o ease_n you_o tell_v we_o now_o of_o another_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o embrace_v that_o
potest_fw-la leo_n faith_n that_o be_v true_a be_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o which_o say_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v by_o any_o man_n from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o they_o may_v a_o man_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o power_n not_o of_o lawfulness_n from_o they_o may_v he_o take_v whereas_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o danger_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o diminish_v and_o augment_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n that_o hold_v not_o firm_o and_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o omni_fw-la study_v say_v s._n hierome_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la primùm_fw-la eph._n ocurrere_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n 13._o jeroms_n testimony_n wherein_o either_o the_o printer_n or_o you_o read_v unitatem_fw-la for_o unitate_fw-la which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o leos_n be_v there_o be_v say_v jerome_n many_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n when_o the_o wave_n be_v raise_v man_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o uncertain_a course_n and_o with_o errore_fw-la diverse_a error_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v unitate_fw-la in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o last_o point_n be_v add_v because_o 11._o of_o sabellius_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o against_o who_o jerome_n speak_v profess_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o against_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la disseminata_fw-la diligenter_fw-la custodit_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la credit_n ijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o consonanter_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la &_o cradit_n quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la possidens_fw-la os_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sint_fw-la loquelae_fw-la tamen_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o like_o manner_n those_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n after_o one_o uniform_a manner_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o say_v this_o father_n by_o who_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v one_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o point_n or_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o several_a man_n who_o have_v in_o they_o this_o faith_n yet_o one_a say_v this_o father_n it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n in_o one_o like_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v and_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o or_o because_o every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n or_o article_n for_o one_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o for_o maul_v reason_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n every_o one_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n a._n w._n 3._o irenaeus_n as_o the_o two_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o have_v recite_v in_o 2._o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o word_n you_o set_v down_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o this_o faith_n mundum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v it_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o yourself_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o expound_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o church_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o former_a word_n in_o sense_n this_o faith_n the_o church_n hold_v so_o do_v 1._o fevardentius_n one_o of_o your_o learn_a friar_n understand_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v against_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v fevardentius_n they_o think_v believe_v write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o take_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n because_o you_o distinguish_v the_o point_n we_o believe_v from_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n never_o a_o one_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v either_o plain_a or_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o interpret_v irenaeus_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v similiter_fw-la alike_o meaning_n that_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o habit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o like_a force_n &_o like_a strength_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o be_v true_a cumulatior_fw-la the_o intention_n or_o inward_a strength_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v great_a in_o one_o man_n say_v 2._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n then_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o that_o increase_n our_o faith_n therefore_o your_o former_a reason_n which_o you_o give_v why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o namely_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o likeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v not_o of_o any_o equality_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o do_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n by_o his_o eloquence_n make_v great_a no_o man_n by_o his_o weakness_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o less_o we_o see_v say_v 11._o fevardentius_n that_o irenaeus_n vehement_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o like_a manner_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v absolute_a credit_n give_v to_o that_o you_o teach_v without_o doubt_v or_o examine_v it_o at_o all_o your_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o agree_v with_o irenaeus_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v false_a too_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o you_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o the_o last_o all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o joint_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o quod_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v simple_o and_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o
exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v more_o sufficient_a since_o he_o that_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v and_o better_o weigh_v that_o he_o read_v than_o he_o that_o do_v only_o hear_v a_o other_o read_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o 9_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v that_o be_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o unless_o some_o send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preach_v unto_o we_o first_o how_o shall_v this_o warrant_v the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 19_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n &_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o church_n second_o it_o seem_v you_o fortet_fw-la what_o be_v write_v in_o 10._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o a_o captive_a maid_n that_o convert_v the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n she_o the_o king_n &_o he_o his_o country_n 22._o what_o be_v record_v of_o aedesius_n &_o frumentius_n by_o who_o the_o indian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o 19_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n defend_v origens_n preach_v public_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o minister_n which_o fact_n of_o his_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n who_o have_v preach_v without_o any_o ordinary_a send_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a say_v they_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o how_o little_a care_n you_o have_v of_o write_v plain_o any_o man_n may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n wherein_o this_o needless_a word_n infallible_a be_v use_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n for_o certainty_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o assurance_n of_o belief_n without_o doubt_v where_o you_o mean_v faith_n itself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o fides_n say_v s._n basile_n est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la assentiens_fw-la approbatio_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n cum_fw-la animi_fw-la persuasione_n de_fw-la eorum_fw-la confession_n veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dermunere_fw-la praedicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o consent_a approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v &_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n fides_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la quam_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quis_fw-la habeat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n unless_o one_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o saint_n matth._n chrysostom_n declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v superet_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sermo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la verbis_fw-la eius_fw-la fraudari_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sensus_fw-la verò_fw-la noster_fw-la deceptu_fw-la facillimus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v god_n word_n say_v he_o surmount_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o easy_o deceive_v a._n w._n these_o testimony_n be_v more_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v your_o learning_n then_o for_o necessity_n to_o confirm_v a_o matter_n not_o doubt_v of_o yet_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o author_n to_o condemn_v all_o as_o castawaies_a that_o sometime_o doubt_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a._n d._n §_o 3._o sith_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o absolute_o infallible_a a._n w._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v no_o far_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o so_o speak_v whosoever_o hear_v without_o doubt_n he_o hear_v god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o for_o a_o show_n the_o name_n church_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o 16._o the_o testimony_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o they_o that_o must_v absolute_o be_v hear_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v and_o to_o verba_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o not_o without_o that_o restraint_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o speak_v agreable_o to_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v stretch_v the_o place_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o point_n of_o be_v absolute_o hear_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o every_o pastor_n and_o license_a preacher_n may_v not_o claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v but_o that_o this_o be_v absord_n it_o may_v appear_v because_o 24._o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n who_o always_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o 16._o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o great_a heretic_n have_v many_o of_o they_o lawful_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o monstrous_a heresy_n do_v not_o 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n what_o absolute_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o device_n say_v 46._o austin_n hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o what_o name_n i_o austen_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n 12._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o what_o be_v their_o leven_n but_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o exposition_n 80._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gant_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o their_o injoin_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a we_o be_v to_o note_v say_v he_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v since_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o must_v christ_n piention_n when_o they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o own_o bishop_n limitation_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n you_o allege_v the_o praefâ—â—_n ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o 16._o gloss_n require_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n principal_o it_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v so_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v look_v for_o so_o much_o as_o reverence_v there_o before_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v whosoever_o deliver_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o and_o false_a doctrine_n never_o though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n though_o his_o prive_a and_o your_o flattery_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o save_o peter_n a._n d._n chap._n four_o that_o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a a._n w._n whereas_o you_o say_v obscure_o in_o your_o title_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n &_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v will_v you_o not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o you_o have_v love_v plainness_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o rest_n be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a chap._n 1._o be_v one_o chap._n 2._o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o but_o in_o this_o 4._o chap._n
in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o misbeleeve_v or_o not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o he_o misbeleeve_v or_o through_o ignorance_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v something_o so_o reveal_v in_o a_o word_n not_o right_o believe_v be_v never_o able_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n but_o when_o that_o we_o believe_v amiss_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o salvation_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v only_o then_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o we_o when_o either_o the_o point_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v fundamental_a or_o our_o refuse_v to_o believe_v be_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v no_o further_o reach_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o you_o but_o in_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o assertion_n you_o bewray_v a_o further_a matter_n then_o at_o the_o first_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o every_o word_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v where_o when_o 16._o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o which_o charge_n he_o also_o give_v in_o saint_n matthew_n say_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n docentes_fw-la eos_fw-la seruare_fw-la omne_fw-la 28._o quaecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o pronounce_v indefinite_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o except_v or_o distinguish_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o needless_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o which_o a_o man_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n misbeleeve_v or_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n a._n w._n your_o first_o reason_n lie_v thus_o if_o every_o point_n and_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v than_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o the_o premise_n seem_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n for_o first_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a proposition_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o the_o proof_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v differ_v not_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v every_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a indeed_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n than_o the_o consequent_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n but_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v both_o be_v one_o if_o every_o such_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o such_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o and_o by_o which_o some_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v make_v a_o difference_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o within_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o assumption_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o contain_v something_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_o consider_v first_o assumption_n you_o so_o couple_v the_o reveal_n by_o god_n and_o the_o propound_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereas_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o such_o or_o no._n for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o speak_v and_o his_o authority_n in_o command_v obedience_n but_o 2._o you_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o far_o you_o limit_v faith_n in_o particular_a point_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o doctrine_n never_o so_o certain_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n have_v resolve_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o church_n conclude_v for_o true_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o 2._o cardinal_n cusan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o say_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v expound_v one_o way_n according_a to_o the_o general_a current_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o order_n be_v change_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v change_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o if_o as_o luth._o another_o papist_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o recite_v your_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o and_o monstrous_a that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o day_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o to_o morrow_n if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o your_o assumption_n that_o although_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v every_o thing_n so_o reveal_v always_o provide_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o his_o apostle_n teach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o every_o word_n so_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n wherein_o for_o the_o consequence_n proposition_n of_o your_o proposition_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n understand_v that_o although_o you_o crafty_o imply_v therein_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o charge_n of_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n allow_v by_o you_o who_o you_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o who_o soever_o he_o propound_v it_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v also_o damnable_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o minister_n now_o when_o they_o propound_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v two_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n utter_v by_o the_o
peter_n as_o we_o hear_v 3._o bellarmine_n say_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v no_o man_n from_o be_v save_v but_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o common_a to_o all_o your_o 3._o gloss_n restrain_v that_o any_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v convertea_fw-la 1._o thomas_n and_o holkot_n interpret_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o sign_n he_o show_v as_o for_o example_n god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o precept_n counsel_n threaten_n reward_n these_o be_v sign_n to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v another_o will_n call_v volunt_fw-la as_o beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v thomas_n add_v also_o a_o second_o exposition_n out_o of_o damascen_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v also_o more_o warrantable_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v show_v another_o time_n upon_o more_o just_a occasion_n if_o it_o please_v god_n 3._o caietan_n allege_v three_o several_a interpretation_n that_o of_o damascen_n a_o second_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o before_o and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o also_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v but_o weak_a want_v ground_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v indeed_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n prove_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o same_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o you_o conceit_n but_o only_o to_o so_o much_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o crafty_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n whereas_o before_o in_o your_o proposition_n no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n then_o infallible_a instruction_n in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n austin_n si_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la praesidet_fw-la credendi_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la certo_fw-la gradu_fw-la nitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la if_o god_n providence_n say_v he_o rule_n and_o govern_v humane_a matter_n as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v we_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n saint_n austin_n therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o authority_n to_o be_v needful_a as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o which_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o providence_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o humane_a matter_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v this_o mean_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n and_o so_o principal_a as_o upon_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n depend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o almghtie_a god_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n whereby_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o know_v they_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n a._n w._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v 16._o saint_n austin_n bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o your_o infallible_a faith_n nothing_o less_o but_o to_o show_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o to_o man_n ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o there_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o it_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o a_o rid_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o call_v purge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n authority_n say_v ibid._n austin_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v purge_v what_o be_v this_o authority_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o miracle_n &_o multitude_n make_v up_o this_o authority_n whereby_o man_n not_o able_a to_o see_v truth_n in_o itself_o be_v move_v to_o a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o multitude_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whensoever_o it_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v he_o in_o belief_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o same_o 4._o austin_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o these_o to_o be_v good_a help_n and_o strong_a mean_n to_o the_o search_a and_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o without_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o doubt_n among_o christian_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o you_o absurd_o call_v sensual_a whereas_o 18._o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n since_o his_o fall_n who_o can_v discern_v of_o god_n truth_n nor_o admit_v of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v 77._o irenaeus_n to_o learn_v god_n without_o god_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o word_n his_o son_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o austin_n this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n extant_a to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n other_o mean_n of_o trial_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n 6._o he_o account_v and_o call_v deceitful_a the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v 86._o whatsoever_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o eloquent_a it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o he_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o only_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o mean_n must_v be_v and_o where_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o that_o have_v find_v it_o he_o may_v as_o s._n austen_n speak_v stay_v himself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n thereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o which_o question_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v well_o determine_v a_o man_n need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v god_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v endeavour_n to_o resolve_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v and_o this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v first_o by_o
that_o which_o a_o man_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a and_o certain_a consequence_n through_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o sure_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_v there_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o 3._o bellarmine_n and_o you_o by_o his_o example_n foist_n in_o express_o into_o the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o this_o same_o reason_n i_o confirm_v yet_o again_o more_o strong_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o propose_v to_o we_o unfallible_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n and_o seem_a sense_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o word_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o prime_a or_o first_o verity_n the_o speaker_n of_o this_o word_n but_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n tell_v unfallible_o what_o especial_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a intend_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v quis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o have_v know_v to_o wit_n by_o nature_n be_v or_o learning_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n nemo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n have_v know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v of_o divine_a matter_n come_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nobis_fw-la revelavit_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n it_o seem_v the_o former_a reason_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o because_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o more_o strong_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o lie_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o propose_v infallible_o to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o propose_v infallible_o that_o sense_n therefore_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o alter_v your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n a_o little_a proposition_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o not_o without_o reason_n you_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n be_v all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v account_v true_a but_o that_o which_o deliver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o interpretation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o or_o to_o say_v to_o we_o by_o those_o word_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v true_a and_o sound_a divinity_n though_o he_o misconceive_v &_o misinterprete_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o his_o exposition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o propound_v nor_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o except_v against_o your_o syllogism_n though_o you_o put_v somewhat_o more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o you_o propound_v in_o assumption_n the_o mayor_n yet_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o both_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o also_o that_o by_o your_o confession_n this_o may_v be_v do_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n many_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o need_v no_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a in_o those_o point_n what_o false_a to_o answer_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n by_o wit_n and_o learning_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o that_o infallible_o what_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o principal_a office_n it_o be_v so_o to_o sanctify_v direct_v and_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o by_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a show_v your_o exception_n especial_o in_o all_o point_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o if_o the_o 16._o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o speech_n general_a as_o well_o of_o one_o place_n as_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o understand_v any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o height_n of_o knowledge_n no_o not_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n unless_o perhaps_o no_o man_n be_v spiritual_a but_o your_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o place_n or_o no_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o can_v err_v judicial_o but_o saint_n paul_n think_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o what_o then_o sure_o of_o acknowledge_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o viz._n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v yea_o such_o as_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o have_v devise_v by_o any_o experience_n and_o observation_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v especial_a help_n or_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v exercise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n 16._o of_o heaven_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v only_a god_n will_v and_o counsel_n which_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o no_o man_n can_v instruct_v he_o in_o or_o persuade_v he_o to_o these_o thing_n god_n only_o know_v these_o he_o reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 10._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o without_o such_o revelation_n can_v never_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n course_n of_o writing_n whether_o a_o man_n without_o revelation_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o true_a or_o if_o you_o will_v perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v find_v the_o true_a sense_n
whereupon_o he_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a and_o stout_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n till_o when_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o suppose_v one_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o none_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 17._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n 7._o and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o one_o can_v assure_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n how_o shall_v he_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a promise_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n a._n w_n hitherto_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o you_o be_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o point_n may_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o man_n thereof_o but_o that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v or_o no._n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n teach_v not_o immediate_o we_o be_v whole_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v but_o we_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o neglect_v for_o since_o the_o matter_n deliver_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v out_o of_o question_n faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v faith_n say_v tertio_fw-la bellarmine_n can_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v either_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 14._o in_o that_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n read_v but_o to_o show_v partly_o as_o 10._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n but_o proceed_v whole_o from_o god_n partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o commandment_n of_o he_o no_o man_n may_v have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o 25._o writing_n and_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v no_o man_n can_v have_v believe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v 2._o as_o one_o right_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o do_v not_o equal_a read_n to_o preach_v nor_o promise_v any_o blessing_n but_o rather_o threaten_v a_o curse_n where_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n preach_v true_o and_o faithful_o but_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n by_o any_o conceit_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n he_o that_o have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o so_o teach_v first_o i_o note_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o you_o add_v a_o exception_n according_a to_o your_o custom_n the_o other_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v over_o great_a force_n to_o miracle_n your_o exception_n be_v that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o you_o prefer_v miracle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n in_o your_o opinion_n may_v have_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v accurse_v they_o that_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n when_o 9_o antichrist_n come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o ask_v that_o question_n yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o popish_a brood_n have_v answer_v it_o already_o for_o you_o be_v 2._o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o 11_o believe_v lie_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o which_o or_o without_o warrant_n of_o which_o we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o your_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v work_v for_o i_o own_o part_n under_o correction_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o ever_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o soever_o the_o devil_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n by_o a_o show_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o move_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v in_o truth_n a_o miracle_n or_o only_o such_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v bring_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o since_o false_a show_n will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n that_o true_a miracle_n will_v i_o think_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v employ_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o untruth_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a i_o say_v then_o for_o your_o proposition_n that_o no_o assurance_n can_v be_v proposition_n give_v either_o without_o or_o with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o her_o duty_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n may_v give_v assurance_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o
contempt_n second_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o like_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n final_o in_o saint_n mark_v after_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o pronounce_v this_o threat_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la 16._o condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o your_o assumption_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v he_o that_o despise_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n thereof_o despise_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n thereof_o be_v great_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o several_a proof_n asassumption_n of_o it_o to_o 16._o the_o first_o whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o i_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o text_n at_o the_o three_o point_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o threaten_a as_o the_o warrant_n be_v not_o utter_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n or_o company_n but_o of_o several_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v not_o every_o minister_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o say_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n no_o more_o be_v he_o that_o perform_v not_o the_o like_a duty_n to_o a_o company_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o second_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v faulty_a in_o such_o a_o measure_n but_o he_o only_o that_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o matter_n 11_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o shall_v enter_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v even_o the_o very_a dust_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o of_o your_o city_n we_o wipe_v off_o against_o you_o so_o do_v 51._o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o thus_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o 10._o your_o gloss_n understand_v it_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o despise_v a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v this_o may_v proceed_v and_o do_v ordinary_o from_o a_o error_n of_o judgement_n that_o come_v always_o from_o a_o resolute_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n three_o as_o hear_v so_o despise_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o when_o the_o party_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o despise_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n as_o i_o show_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o bind_v we_o any_o far_a to_o obedience_n or_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o punishment_n than_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v against_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o your_o speech_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o idle_a there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o think_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v other_o teacher_n joint_o or_o several_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_o intend_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v not_o err_v first_o i_o say_v 17._o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n by_o profession_n whereas_o your_o question_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o believer_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n only_o the_o text_n itself_o speak_v if_o thy_o brother_n 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n thy_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v 18._o theophylact_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o course_n to_o be_v take_v say_v 62._o chrysostome_n with_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o believer_n say_v 18._o jerome_n play_v the_o infidel_n a_o brother_n say_v 72._o jansenius_n be_v here_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v every_o neighbour_n or_o every_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o us._n his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v 12._o paul_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o second_o because_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v already_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o censure_n here_o appoint_v can_v concern_v they_o second_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a not_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n deliver_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n and_o despise_v the_o admonition_n thereof_o so_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o be_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n thou_o teach_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o he_o take_v thy_o admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o according_o reform_v himself_o so_o afterward_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n this_o refusal_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n join_v with_o it_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o church_n say_v 1._o cyprian_n despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prelate_n say_v 18._o lyra._n three_o by_o church_n no_o man_n in_o this_o place_n can_v reasonable_o understand_v a_o general_a council_n either_o without_o or_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n will_v never_o speak_v so_o obscure_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o who_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v but_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o several_a church_n or_o of_o the_o congregation_n &_o governor_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n 18._o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v 62._o chrysostome_n and_o 18._o theophylact_n take_v it_o and_o your_o rhemist_n by_o chrysostom_n authority_n tell_v the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n tell_v they_o say_v 6._o bellarmine_n that_o be_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 5._o every_o man_n prelate_n or_o a_o company_n of_o prelate_n be_v mean_v the_o latter_a opinion_n your_o 72._o bishop_n jansenius_n maintain_v he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v &_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o in_o their_o presence_n as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v not_o present_a he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o multitude_n ibi_fw-la that_o the_o reproof_n by_o many_o may_v correct_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 18._o jerome_n say_v it_o must_v be_v tell_v to_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v we_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o church_n by_o your_o own_o definition_n a_o company_n both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n course_n be_v pervert_v tell_v he_o alone_o they_o with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n &_o last_o tell_v one_o again_o &_o jansenins_n &_o jerom_o
be_v profess_o against_o he_o four_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n not_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n about_o church_n cause_n but_o general_o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v power_n to_o end_v diverse_a matter_n betwixt_o party_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n after_o which_o example_n 5._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o under_o infidel_n if_o this_o course_n take_v not_o effect_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v &_o may_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n by_o follow_v the_o law_n against_o he_o in_o what_o court_n thou_o think_v best_a for_o thy_o advantage_n and_o this_o exposition_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o &_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v only_o or_o especial_o of_o private_a abuse_n and_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n and_o in_o part_n have_v be_v by_o etc._n a_o learned_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n five_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o sinful_a action_n at_o the_o most_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o correct_v in_o each_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o supra_fw-la chrysostome_n theophylact_n jansenius_n and_o bellarmine_n declare_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a say_v 18._o lucas_n of_o bruges_n there_o be_v 10._o a_o treatise_n that_o go_v under_o cyprian_n name_n wherein_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v fit_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n deliver_v but_o i_o will_v propound_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o consider_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v proceed_v withal_o first_o by_o admonition_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o by_o the_o like_a with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n last_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o quarrel_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o syllogism_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v take_v by_o this_o place_n to_o your_o purpose_n whereas_o i_o need_v not_o have_v allow_v the_o interpretation_n on_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n what_o if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v threaten_v first_o unless_o the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v hold_v why_o shall_v the_o party_n be_v threaten_v because_o where_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v there_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o second_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o judgement_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o for_o reformation_n then_o in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n such_o be_v your_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o concern_v 2_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o add_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o 19_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n charge_v they_o to_o square_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n from_o he_o 16._o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o far_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v warrantable_a for_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n give_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n as_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o place_n convey_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o several_a teacher_n as_o it_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o and_o so_o every_o priest_n secular_a or_o regular_a must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 9_o thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a presence_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o company_n all_o truth_n whereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o teach_v all_o truth_n moreover_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o that_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o who_o assure_v we_o of_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v and_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o teach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o perverse_a affection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o protect_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o church_n or_o certain_a company_n that_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o pope_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n neither_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v nor_o any_o other_o you_o can_v bring_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o they_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o any_o church_n not_o only_o not_o of_o you_o but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 10._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o 33._o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n worthy_o also_o say_v s._n austin_n scripturarum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o
the_o church_n be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o worthy_o also_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n 15._o saint_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chrysost_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n take_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a temple_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n say_v oecumenius_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o that_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n because_o whatsoever_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a truth_n but_o for_o that_o 2._o to_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o it_o constant_o maintain_v that_o truth_n preach_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o thigh_n say_v 410._o a_o ancient_a writer_n sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n like_o pilar_n valiant_o carry_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o invincible_a courage_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o holy_a purpose_n call_v marble_n pillar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o marble_n or_o adamant_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o violence_n nor_o adversity_n but_o always_o continue_v firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o that_o light_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o preach_v admonish_a teach_v and_o glister_v with_o miracle_n at_o the_o last_o they_o most_o happy_o become_v conqueror_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v 3._o your_o gloss_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n constant_o maintain_v even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n well_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o say_v ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n corruat_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v say_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v your_o reason_n into_o due_a frame_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o restrain_v it_o as_o proposition_n i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o it_o hold_v true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o church_n maintain_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o particular_n necessary_a to_o soluation_n may_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v both_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o minor_a also_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v untrue_a first_o because_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o company_n as_o you_o imagine_v pope_n bishop_n council_n but_o either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v than_o abode_n or_o indefinite_o of_o any_o and_o every_o church_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o timothy_n be_v as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o timothy_n live_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n perish_v long_o since_o with_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ephesus_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o must_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o they_o what_o remain_v then_o shall_v we_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n i_o grant_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o to_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o among_o they_o so_o dispose_v of_o be_v timothy_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o enjoin_v he_o but_o let_v we_o so_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v you_o or_o endamage_v we_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o company_n you_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o bishop_n who_o you_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o those_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o you_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o she_o so_o propound_v must_v so_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o certain_a damnation_n how_o contrary_a be_v you_o in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o irenaeus_n leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nay_o say_v you_o they_o leave_v we_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n say_v 11._o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o your_o leave_n reply_v you_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11._o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o ibi_fw-la jerome_n say_v uphold_v the_o building_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o among_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o among_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o worthy_o
over_o all_o satan_n force_n i_o think_v say_v 16._o jerome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v vice_n and_o sin_n or_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n by_o which_o man_n be_v entice_v be_v lead_v to_o hell_n do_v any_o of_o these_o writer_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o such_o a_o company_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o nay_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o beside_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o which_o of_o they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n be_v not_o so_o build_v 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o and_o again_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v yet_o more_o weak_a because_o you_o misinterprete_v the_o text_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o promise_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n by_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o hereby_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o by_o persecution_n or_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v find_v not_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o magnify_v our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o make_v they_o fail_v so_o notorious_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o theophylact_n be_v temporal_a persecutor_n who_o endeavour_n to_o send_v christian_n to_o hell_n heretic_n also_o be_v gate_n lead_v to_o hell_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v prevail_v against_o many_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n shall_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o my_o love_n and_o faith_n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n assault_v and_o tentation_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o subvert_v the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n ibi_fw-la brugensis_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v say_v he_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n or_o frustrati_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o christian_n be_v overcome_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n upon_o earth_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v more_o near_o join_v to_o he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v by_o no_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a be_v sever_v from_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o on_o earth_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n classis_fw-la bellarmine_n apply_v this_o text_n one_o while_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v err_v either_o in_o believe_v or_o in_o teach_v quinta_fw-la another_o while_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o absurd_o and_o false_o he_o make_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v build_v so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n rome_n or_o peter_n seat_n as_o he_o call_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v first_o and_o principal_o from_o which_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v her_o perpetual_a stability_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n continuance_n without_o interruption_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o believe_v true_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o assumption_n rock_n can_v be_v shake_v down_o or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o storm_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n send_v out_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n against_o he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o believe_v with_o saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o saint_n peter_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n you_o make_v of_o it_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o a_o certain_a company_n without_o interruption_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o true_a member_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n choose_v to_o life_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o promise_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v very_o many_o i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v some_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n austin_n his_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la god_n have_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o it_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n 47._o daniel_n say_v suscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v also_o say_v in_o s._n luke_n regni_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la finis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o a._n w._n these_o few_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o their_o weight_n will_v be_v too_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o say_v you_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n have_v so_o establish_v the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v we_o grant_v and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o church_n proposition_n as_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o either_o shall_v be_v always_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v far_o i_o say_v your_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o her_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o her_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v even_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v and_o then_o especial_o flourish_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v it_o continue_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v i_o not_o certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v after_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o do_v you_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o time_n without_o interruption_n be_v not_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o the_o like_a affirm_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v continue_v nor_o do_v continue_v without_o interruption_n while_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abolish_n that_o 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v either_o whole_o or_o principal_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v thereunto_o both_o the_o course_n of_o it_o manifest_o show_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o tot_fw-la jerome_n and_o austin_n and_o what_o ado_n they_o have_v to_o fit_v the_o several_a verse_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v but_o what_o church_n mean_v they_o think_v you_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o
let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o examine_v this_o discourse_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v learn_v true_a faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o church_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v since_o there_o be_v diverse_a company_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o every_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v assure_o and_o in_o particular_a which_o company_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n we_o must_v in_o all_o point_n believe_v and_o follow_v to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o which_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n for_o of_o heretic_n we_o may_v well_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la videntur_fw-la habere_fw-la nomen_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la they_o do_v not_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o another_o 7._o place_n heretic_n be_v only_o white_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o indeed_o si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la if_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n praescrip_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o tertullian_n insinuate_v to_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o so_o to_o we_o but_o they_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o of_o which_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n do_v arise_v a._n w._n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n propound_v in_o your_o preface_n namely_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o success_n you_o have_v have_v in_o this_o proof_n let_v they_o say_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o argument_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o now_o you_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o main_a assumption_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n your_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o those_o mark_n belong_v therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o express_v by_o you_o but_o necessary_o imply_v in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v by_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o conclude_v they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n your_o assumption_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o sixteen_o in_o handle_v the_o proposition_n first_o you_o labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o assign_v and_o that_o in_o chapt._n 14._o then_o you_o assay_v to_o propound_v and_o confirm_v other_o of_o your_o own_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o if_o god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o chap._n 15._o whereas_o you_o expound_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v you_o straighten_v the_o question_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o famous_a a_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o grand_a reason_n that_o therefore_o 12_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_a church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o every_o must_v rest_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o inquire_n which_o company_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o all_o be_v not_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o become_v member_n of_o some_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o else_o they_o can_v ordinary_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o true_a outward_a worship_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v but_o in_o his_o true_a church_n if_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o church_n heretical_a what_o may_v the_o world_n think_v of_o your_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o profess_v that_o she_o hold_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n you_o come_v in_o with_o delivery_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o forefather_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o you_o both_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o make_v the_o report_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o device_n of_o man_n corruption_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o know_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o which_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v to_o dierum_fw-la your_o occam_n who_o true_o affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n surely_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o heresy_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o forefather_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v irst_n to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v to_o who_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o i_o think_v good_a first_o brief_o to_o note_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n note_v therefore_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o proper_a and_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v any_o particular_a man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o ear_n because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a note_n or_o mark_v whereby_o one_o may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o know_v from_o all_o other_o but_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v
any_o regard_n or_o knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n this_o weak_a minor_a of_o you_o be_v underpropt_v in_o each_o part_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o former_a thus_o no_o sensual_a man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n every_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v a_o sensual_a man_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o by_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n you_o mean_v assent_v syllogism_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n i_o grant_v your_o whole_a syllogism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n manifest_o import_v i_o deny_v proposition_n the_o mayor_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o ibi_fw-la apostle_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o once_o imagine_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v those_o mean_n as_o true_a and_o sufficient_a of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v by_o god_n for_o man_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n 9_o have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o where_o the_o word_n signify_v 14._o rather_o a_o approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v than_o a_o perceive_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o he_o there_o oppose_v to_o the_o natural_a be_v say_v to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n rather_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o 15._o truth_n of_o they_o then_o by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v concern_v they_o your_o translation_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o term_v hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n be_v senseless_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o a_o sensual_a man_n we_o mean_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o only_a but_o even_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n without_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o his_o meaning_n as_o well_o temperate_a xenocrates_n and_o learned_a aristotle_n call_v for_o his_o knowledge_n genius_fw-la nature_n darling_n virtuous_a socrates_n and_o wise_a solon_n as_o sardanapalus_n thersites_n nero_n and_o such_o like_a be_v natural_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o shadow_n of_o it_o which_o remain_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v help_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 7._o animalis_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n yet_o do_v natural_a better_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n then_o sensual_a and_o general_o gra_fw-mi all_o writer_n have_v make_v a_o opposition_n in_o this_o sense_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o betwixt_o sensualnesse_n and_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v throughout_o augustine_n prosper_v jeromes_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n write_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o natural_a wit_n in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n for_o sensual_a signify_v not_o he_o that_o use_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n beside_o natural_a wit_n do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n always_o in_o understanding_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a point_n of_o philosophy_n in_o which_o sense_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n with_o all_o those_o hard_a and_o worthy_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o learn_v these_o thing_n partly_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v i_o answer_v both_o that_o we_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o by_o study_n without_o any_o help_n of_o sense_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o search_n of_o such_o point_n and_o also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o we_o and_o continual_o increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v else_o be_v your_o church_n as_o good_a be_v without_o those_o preacher_n you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o prove_v or_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v than_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v without_o he_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n and_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o proposition_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o country_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o belief_n without_o any_o such_o teach_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o minor_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n assumption_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o 14._o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v can_v never_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o any_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o himself_o but_o of_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o this_o and_o 3._o in_o a_o former_a chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la 57_o say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v to_o wit_n by_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a therefore_o like_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n itself_o sith_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoverer_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o â—eare_z title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o gospel_n a._n w._n your_o three_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n
only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o profess_v one_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v one_o be_v to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o be_v one_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o proposition_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o some_o false_a church_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o the_o mahometan_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o arian_n above_o 1200._o second_o if_o this_o mark_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o then_o as_o long_o as_o heretic_n continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o to_o make_v your_o proposition_n true_a you_o must_v say_v instead_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n we_o set_v up_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o there_o be_v say_v 47._o theodoret_n infinite_a and_o innumerable_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o in_o the_o continent_n but_o general_o all_o of_o they_o be_v make_v one_o by_o their_o agreement_n in_o true_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o sai_z 16._o ferus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a unless_o you_o add_v true_a to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o place_n whereon_o you_o ground_n your_o large_a assumption_n exposition_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o his_o church_n may_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n at_o adventure_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o care_v what_o it_o profess_v so_o it_o always_o profess_a the_o same_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o may_v always_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o indeed_o 20._o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o company_n of_o outward_a professor_n but_o only_o for_o those_o and_o particular_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o profane_a and_o reprobate_a what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o they_o be_v one_o especial_o since_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o namely_o restrain_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o not_o only_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v enough_o without_o any_o inward_a grace_n to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o your_o true_a church_n thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o mark_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v propound_v your_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o your_o disputation_n now_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n unanswered_a i_o will_v speak_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o yourself_o the_o matter_n you_o assay_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o or_o be_v one_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o allege_v four_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v one_o where_o by_o dove_n you_o understand_v the_o church_n by_o be_v one_o profess_v one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a course_n of_o dispute_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o a_o place_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a because_o such_o text_n as_o 2._o thomas_n say_v afford_v no_o certain_a argument_n yea_o as_o vincen._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v impudency_n for_o a_o man_n to_o expound_v any_o allegory_n to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a second_o this_o interpretation_n of_o you_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n and_o by_o he_o refute_v who_o make_v this_o dove_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v cant._n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o of_o every_o perfect_a soul_n three_o if_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v general_o and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v true_o expound_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v any_o outward_a company_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o measure_n that_o perfect_a soul_n who_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o commend_v know_v say_v 1._o origen_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n the_o bride_n the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 27._o he_o may_v make_v it_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a jerome_n who_o translate_v that_o commentary_n of_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o canticle_n cleave_v and_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o so_o do_v 33_o epiphanius_n understand_v the_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a because_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 98._o bernard_n no_o enemy_n to_o your_o church_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o spouse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o all_o together_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o chaste_a virgin_n 16._o the_o sheepfold_a our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n which_o the_o sheep_n have_v in_o this_o life_n from_o he_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n lead_v his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o safe_a from_o all_o spiritual_a danger_n which_o may_v destroy_v they_o once_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n common_a to_o sheep_n with_o goat_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o wherein_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o that_o fold_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n sheep_n but_o also_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yea_o so_o to_o hear_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o a_o stranger_n his_o sheep_n hear_v 8._o his_o voice_n say_v 45._o austin_n and_o he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n for_o he_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n hereupon_o say_v 19_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o sheepfold_n than_o be_v that_o estate_n into_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n bring_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o remember_v first_o that_o in_o these_o outward_a church_n the_o elect_n only_o be_v the_o sheep_n one_o with_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n second_o that_o this_o one_o sheepfold_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n admit_v to_o have_v place_n in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n all_o difference_n betwixt_o people_n and_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o 17._o the_o next_o two_o place_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n note_n that_o the_o comparison_n be_v chief_o of_o particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o because_o of_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n and_o help_n which_o each_o part_n have_v with_o other_o and_o be_v to_o afford_v to_o other_o so_o do_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n true_o expound_v it_o so_o you_o gloss_n so_o lyra._n if_o we_o stretch_v it_o far_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n be_v assign_v by_o cardinal_n ibi_fw-la caietan_n to_o be_v the_o
the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v quite_o omitt_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o simple_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o church_n be_v apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o if_o you_o make_v not_o this_o clear_a you_o prove_v nothing_o and_o yet_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a study_n nor_o short_a time_n to_o examine_v what_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v have_v a_o orderly_a succession_n without_o interruption_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v the_o best_a search_n he_o can_v what_o have_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o but_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o this_o ado_n every_o poor_a soul_n must_v have_v before_o he_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o church_n he_o may_v join_v himself_o for_o his_o spiritual_a instruction_n in_o matter_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o course_n we_o take_v for_o a_o man_n direction_n in_o this_o case_n sure_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v our_o people_n liberty_n to_o examine_v that_o we_o deliver_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o same_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v any_o credit_n give_v to_o that_o we_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v with_o man_n thus_o we_o continue_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o our_o poor_a ministry_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o for_o better_a direction_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o true_a religion_n first_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o whether_o course_n you_o or_o we_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o return_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v these_o two_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v apostolic_a that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v apostolic_a of_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o dispute_v if_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n then_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o syllogism_n if_o assumption_n by_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o understand_v nothing_o but_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o true_a church_n but_o you_o afterward_o expound_v your_o meaning_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o every_o true_a church_n have_v not_o nor_o need_v have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n such_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v yea_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o 12._o apostle_n paul_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o foundation_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prophet_n their_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o any_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n he_o mean_v say_v 2._o theodoret_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_n about_o the_o name_n prophet_n beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v tie_v this_o to_o the_o person_n that_o deliver_v eccle._n the_o doctrine_n then_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o how_o apostolic_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v for_o 14._o this_o be_v their_o special_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n thus_o do_v the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v say_v 2._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o say_v 20._o ambrose_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n found_v and_o not_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n say_v your_o 20._o gloss_n or_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o ibi_fw-la lombard_n agree_v though_o he_o expound_v it_o also_o of_o christ_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n upon_o their_o doctrine_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n understand_v it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o your_o ignorance_n or_o boldness_n in_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o wherefore_o if_o your_o minor_a intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o for_o 11._o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v but_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o foundation_n have_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o and_o in_o this_o must_v every_o true_a church_n agree_v with_o it_o but_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dependence_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o warrant_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v your_o want_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o some_o apostle_n or_o some_o man_n who_o can_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o seek_v to_o draw_v in_o tertullian_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o your_o error_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o deposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o tertullian_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n here_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o add_v this_o gloss_n to_o wit_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o other_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o suit_n shall_v have_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o witness_n meaning_n tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n you_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v they_o do_v so_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o privy_a to_o his_o meaning_n if_o you_o ground_n your_o exposition_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o every_o city_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o in_o diverse_a city_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o city_n into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v before_o tertullians_n time_n be_v receive_v the_o learned_a man_n may_v speak_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v far_a that_o from_o these_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o church_n afterward_o have_v borrow_v and_o in_o his_o time_n daily_o
as_o you_o 4._o teach_v we_o before_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o misbelieve_a any_o one_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n know_v what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o matter_n define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o point_n in_o controversy_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v some_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o believe_v some_o question_n decide_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o authority_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o command_v man_n so_o to_o believe_v but_o if_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o be_v than_o be_v there_o almost_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o contentious_a that_o the_o pope_n never_o bear_v any_o extraordinary_a sway_n in_o counsel_n till_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o murderer_n phocas_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o 325._o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o have_v christian_n then_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n let_v i_o grant_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o 29._o the_o act_n be_v general_a what_o be_v there_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o few_o point_n which_o also_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o show_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o now_o must_v be_v or_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o neither_o think_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o say_v they_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o us._n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o point_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v none_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n which_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o absurdity_n or_o impiety_n now_o that_o you_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o your_o judgement_n in_o 47._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v you_o be_v allow_v for_o canonical_a yet_o say_v hactenus_fw-la bellarmine_n nicholas_n lyra_n denys_n the_o carthusian_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la &_o caietan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n both_o these_o at_o least_o the_o last_o cardinal_n follow_v jerom_n in_o reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o if_o this_o council_n may_v be_v except_v against_o sure_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o 4._o which_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o 8._o sixtus_n senensis_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n make_v bold_a to_o deny_v they_o such_o authority_n even_o since_o that_o council_n as_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o interlin_n arias_n montanus_n since_o that_o time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n or_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n account_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o bishop_n catharin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n catharin_n defend_v that_o such_o assurance_n notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n may_v ordinary_o be_v have_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o your_o church_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n what_o say_v 2._o scotus_n in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 1._o gerson_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v christ_n a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n i_o may_v run_v on_o in_o the_o like_a course_n touch_v other_o point_n but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v over_o to_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n can_v possible_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o catholic_n learned_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v such_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a learned_a man_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o you_o conclude_v be_v that_o in_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n your_o learned_a man_n can_v disagree_v syllogism_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v certain_o true_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o church_n may_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o most_o be_v in_o religion_n &_o if_o for_o all_o this_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o reason_n or_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n as_o to_o avouch_v that_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n because_o diverse_a man_n will_v expound_v it_o diverse_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n to_o some_o one_o man_n more_o particular_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v proposition_n such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o bring_v you_o example_n in_o that_o point_n of_o assurance_n wherein_o catharin_n dispute_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o sotus_n and_o your_o writer_n general_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a there_o assemb_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a betwixt_o other_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o mistake_v as_o 2._o catharin_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v some_o man_n will_v misunderstand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o point_n this_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
make_v outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v not_o christian_a virtue_n in_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o faith_n he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o if_o this_o serve_v to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o be_v true_a member_n the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v quite_o without_o inward_a holiness_n as_o a_o matter_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v many_o thousand_o holy_a man_n even_o all_o that_o ever_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o one_o true_o sanctify_v that_o be_v whole_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o your_o account_n that_o be_v which_o agree_v or_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o your_o course_n and_o of_o this_o say_v more_o afterward_o first_o you_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a but_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o grant_v it_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n be_v true_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n for_o your_o whole_a discourse_n show_v that_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n of_o miracle_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o these_o other_o certain_a way_n be_v which_o god_n use_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n holiness_n will_v you_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n out_o of_o your_o legend_n and_o book_n of_o example_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o feign_a apparition_n passim_fw-la put_v case_n those_o lewd_a lie_n be_v true_a tale_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n devise_v by_o some_o of_o your_o complice_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n sure_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a 49._o have_v be_v very_o small_a if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v holy_a then_o can_v plead_v such_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o holiness_n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o mean_v of_o show_v who_o be_v holy_a cease_v above_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o now_o concern_v miracle_n why_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n 4._o gape_v after_o they_o like_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o man_n holiness_n since_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o example_n of_o scripture_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n bring_v i_o one_o example_n if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v any_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o avow_v of_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n say_v 38._o our_o saviour_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 8_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a raise_v up_o the_o dead_a therefore_o do_v 3._o pacianus_n require_v miracle_n of_o the_o novatian_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v 24._o false_a prophet_n that_o arise_v show_v many_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a no_o sure_o if_o they_o desire_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v receive_v but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o if_o no_o man_n be_v holy_a that_o have_v not_o miracle_n to_o testify_v his_o holiness_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v think_v holy_a or_o no._n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n either_o true_o or_o at_o least_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v in_o show_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o contrary_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o name_n 8._o pharaoes_n sorcerer_n do_v not_o 24._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v not_o 9_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n your_o own_o schoolman_n 29._o gabriel_n biel_n tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v often_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n and_o 14._o lyra_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o miracle_n feign_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o that_o be_v about_o they_o for_o their_o worldly_a commodity_n your_o church_n afford_v we_o example_n of_o notorious_a lie_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v name_v two_o of_o your_o principal_a saint_n 5._o saint_n bridget_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n 5._o saint_n katharin_n of_o syena_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a revelation_n from_o who_o rrow_o you_o come_v these_o miracle_n many_o miracle_n say_v 9_o theophylact_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o 16._o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o wonder_n allege_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o donatus_n reject_v all_o such_o as_o device_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o illusion_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o maintain_v miracle_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o miracle_n say_v autem_fw-la bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a or_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n his_o reason_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o appear_v because_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o by_o such_o assurance_n as_o can_v be_v false_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v any_o true_a miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o show_n do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o wonderful_a if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n holy_a but_o by_o miracle_n nor_o any_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n doubtless_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o till_o you_o have_v first_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o of_o your_o proof_n enough_o to_o your_o minor_n i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o assumption_n take_v all_o this_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o man_n and_o their_o miracle_n two_o several_a proof_n though_o under_o the_o note_n of_o holiness_n 14._o of_o life_n out_o of_o he_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v holy_a be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o you_o bid_v i_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o duty_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o the_o reply_o who_o place_n you_o have_v take_v not_o
if_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n without_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v while_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o true_a and_o false_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v we_o glad_o and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o error_n which_o some_o man_n defend_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n withal_o we_o refute_v and_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o have_v be_v general_o maintain_v in_o true_a church_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n how_o far_o our_o church_n be_v spread_v it_o pass_v your_o skill_n true_o to_o affirm_v and_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n know_v because_o daily_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v some_o member_n in_o those_o country_n where_o your_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a butchery_n of_o inquisition_n do_v most_o rule_n and_o under_o the_o nose_n of_o your_o grand_a antichrist_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o catholic_a that_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n people_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o martin_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v admirable_o if_o not_o miraculous_o to_o rake_v from_o under_o the_o ash_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n cover_v and_o choke_v with_o your_o error_n and_o superstition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o 1._o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n overshadow_a and_o darken_a with_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o your_o popish_a decree_n decretal_n and_o schoolmen_n trick_n and_o other_o such_o lewd_a trumpery_n our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o man_n though_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v still_o find_v some_o who_o dare_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o your_o antichristian_a heresy_n luther_n write_n word_n deed_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v such_o as_o may_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n both_o his_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n especial_a favour_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o such_o lie_a sycophant_n as_o prateolus_n fain_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o apostolicknesse_n in_o succession_n what_o have_v you_o that_o we_o want_v save_v only_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o error_n long_o than_o we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a plea_n to_o avouch_v personal_a succeed_a where_o there_o be_v manifest_a contrariety_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 32._o tertullian_n howsoever_o you_o brag_v of_o apostolicknesse_n you_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o any_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o do_v your_o synagogue_n agree_v with_o any_o such_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o demand_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o oft_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o faith_n we_o hold_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o 9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o god_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glory_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o in_o the_o first_o before_o the_o law_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o son_n his_o apostle_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o preach_v for_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o also_o by_o writing_n for_o that_o age_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 16._o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o principal_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n expound_v the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o then_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v have_v mean_n of_o hear_v for_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v man_n appoint_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n second_o the_o same_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o beside_o the_o former_a teach_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a for_o the_o ministry_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o set_v apart_o &_o depute_v be_v that_o send_v which_o be_v now_o require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n three_o for_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o luther_n and_o these_o other_o worthy_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o your_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o appearance_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o send_v and_o according_a to_o their_o call_n they_o labour_v in_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n find_v diverse_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v so_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o become_v their_o flock_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v both_o a_o general_a authority_n to_o preach_v from_o that_o company_n which_o by_o profession_n be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o become_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profess_a faith_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v then_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o late_a reform_v of_o they_o first_o your_o call_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o second_o the_o approbation_n of_o true_a christian_n of_o which_o true_a church_n consist_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n since_o we_o have_v some_o among_o we_o that_o be_v send_v we_o may_v also_o have_v faith_n and_o true_a faith_n though_o we_o abhor_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n but_o to_o show_v your_o own_o error_n we_o neither_o look_v for_o nor_o allow_v any_o opinion_n of_o extraordinary_a send_n from_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o say_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v ordinary_a allowance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o require_v peculiar_a consecration_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o course_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v to_o who_o according_a to_o those_o show_n 34._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o consecration_n that_o now_o remain_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o set_v a_o part_n
of_o some_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 18._o your_o example_n of_o oziah_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n of_o offer_v incense_n be_v appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n as_o azariah_n signify_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o vzziah_n this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v their_o call_n 4._o the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v but_o to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n priesthood_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o his_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o aaron_n as_o your_o allege_v of_o the_o place_n intend_v but_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n authorise_v of_o he_o to_o that_o office_n 5._o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o 6._o as_o he_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o word_n be_v there_o here_o of_o our_o saviour_n consecration_n you_o proceed_v to_o heap_v error_n upon_o error_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v a_o orderly_a admission_n and_o allowance_n to_o teach_v have_v not_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n lawful_a ordination_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n yea_o be_v not_o luther_n bucer_n martyr_n authorize_v by_o your_o church_n and_o calvin_n too_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o when_o you_o accuse_v luther_n and_o he_o for_o leave_v their_o former_a profession_n come_v no_o hireling_n in_o by_o the_o door_n if_o lawful_a outward_a admission_n be_v the_o door_n how_o many_o that_o enter_v lawful_o become_v wolf_n afterward_o i_o know_v this_o say_v 29_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v even_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o consecration_n in_o those_o time_n before_o your_o shave_n and_o grease_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o abuse_v 21._o that_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o calling_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v 20._o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 8._o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o 37_o judas_n and_o theudas_n do_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v 17._o by_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o come_v in_o another_o way_n by_o their_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o patent_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o their_o own_o advancement_n the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o but_o the_o true_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v to_o minister_n they_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n true_o without_o mingle_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v or_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n he_o that_o so_o teach_v and_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stand_v only_o upon_o outward_a call_n the_o priest_n and_o levit_n want_v it_o not_o who_o yet_o be_v thief_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n concern_v not_o we_o who_o plead_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a send_n luther_n be_v appoint_v by_o your_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n he_o faithful_o perform_v never_o require_v to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v by_o god_n but_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a course_n 24._o the_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o answer_v before_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o measure_v truth_n by_o though_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v universal_o or_o general_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n howsoever_o some_o one_o or_o two_o here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o appear_v before_o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v sure_o he_o 19_o that_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a will_v never_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n neither_o can_v 8._o saint_n paul_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o teach_v at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o than_o man_n common_o believe_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o common_a consent_n in_o teach_v and_o he_o know_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a that_o deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n how_o general_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v teach_v then_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o saint_n austin_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o prophesy_v that_o your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v nothing_o else_o general_o but_o that_o which_o have_v 2._o in_o his_o day_n descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v austin_n affirm_v that_o ambrose_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n hold_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o since_o his_o time_n other_o man_n have_v preach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o but_o be_v like_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o rather_o for_o ornament_n and_o show_n then_o for_o proof_n or_o use_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o mislike_v your_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o you_o build_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a we_o must_v believe_v you_o because_o you_o be_v the_o church_n who_o say_v so_o yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o you_o bring_v to_o be_v scripture_n the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o shall_v i_o laugh_v at_o you_o or_o pity_v you_o you_o be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o because_o you_o say_v so_o 1._o be_v the_o galatian_n so_o senseless_a as_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o absurd_a foolery_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o
not_o all_o one_o but_o diverse_a p._n 156._o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o p._n 156._o the_o perpetual_a covenant_n p._n 178._o christian_n how_o call_v saint_n p._n 349._o what_o make_v a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n p._n 273._o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n use_v towards_o the_o will_n either_o in_o good_a or_o in_o evil_a pag._n 344._o how_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n differ_v p._n 344._o 345._o counsel_n may_v err_v p._n 260._o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v p._n 11._o 12._o 323._o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o disputation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n p._n 13._o deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o probable_a conjecture_n p._n 12._o the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v hold_v by_o popish_a general_a counsel_n p._n 330._o whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v p._n 14_o 15._o 375._o the_o council_n have_v often_o depose_v the_o pope_n 324._o 325._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n p._n 325._o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 148._o d_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n p._n 190._o 191._o always_o damnable_a p._n 190._o most_o devotion_n in_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v least_o understanding_n p._n 27._o disputation_n about_o point_n of_o divinity_n necessary_a p._n 13._o dissension_n among_o papist_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 321._o 322._o 324._o bellarmine_n dissent_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o from_o almost_o all_o learned_a papist_n before_o he_o p._n 319._o every_o dissent_n in_o opinion_n make_v not_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v church_n or_o holy_a p._n 273._o dissension_n be_v better_a than_o maintain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n p._n 319._o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n how_o it_o overthrow_v not_o religion_n p._n 50._o how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o that_o be_v lawful_o send_v may_v be_v examine_v pa._n 253._o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v p._n 128._o any_o assembly_n pag._n ead_n especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n ead_n general_o all_o believer_n p._n 129._o 201._o 210._o particular_o several_a congregation_n p._n 129._o how_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v p._n 129._o 130._o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a p._n 37._o the_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 207._o the_o elect_n only_o be_v true_o call_v p._n 210._o 211._o may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v elect_v p._n 211._o england_n not_o convert_v but_o pervert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n p._n 377._o popish_a error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unperceived_a p._n 382._o 383._o 387._o f_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n p._n 6._o 22._o 28._o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 22._o 25._o 26._o faith_n for_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 35._o 319._o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 113._o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o p._n 31._o go_v before_o justify_v faith_n p._n 33._o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v p._n 32._o 33_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 32._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o y_z e_z church_n p._n 46._o may_v come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o schismatics_n or_o heretic_n p._n 34._o not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n p._n 329._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 30._o 31._o 47._o 51._o entire_a and_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 73._o how_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v p._n 25._o 26._o 33_o 34._o 60._o 66._o 75._o 76._o 113._o 114._o 235._o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 234._o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n 311._o 320._o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n p._n 250._o 319._o 320._o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o 239._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v they_o damnable_a p._n 40._o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n 320._o 321._o all_o popish_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 25._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o property_n it_o must_v have_v p._n 61._o 63._o 64._o 94._o 108._o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v no_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n p._n 74_o 94._o how_o far_o the_o rule_n need_v be_v understand_v p._n 65_o 94._o all_o truth_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_n p._n 84._o 87._o 115._o what_o point_v the_o rule_n must_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o p._n 84._o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o no_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 105._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 122._o 42._o he_o that_o have_v popish_a faith_n may_v be_v damn_v p._n 23._o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 24._o it_o be_v in_o the_o wil._n p._n 33._o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v life_n p._n 273._o lively_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinstruct_v in_o many_o point_n p_o 274._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o popery_n p._n 375._o fast_v not_o condemn_v but_o especial_o commend_v by_o protestant_n p._n 342._o a_o popish_a fast_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n p._n 342._o 366._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n reverence_v by_o the_o protestant_n p._n 80._o friary_n and_o monastery_n p._n 357._o saint_n francis_n five_o wound_n p._n 358._o g_o god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n p._n 56._o decree_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v p._n 345._o work_v not_o alike_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n p._n 345._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 290._o 296._o the_o heathen_a have_v one_o sovereign_a god_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 387._o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o their_o favourite_n as_o the_o popish_a saint_n be_v p._n 387._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n p._n 245._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n p._n 243._o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o a_o preservative_n p._n 78._o many_o nation_n in_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n p._n 55._o the_o father_n thought_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v present_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n p._n 55._o many_o thousand_o die_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ere_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o h_o heresy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 220._o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n p._n 52._o 118._o may_v be_v more_o general_a for_o a_o time_n then_o true_a religion_n p._n 293._o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v how_o long_o any_o heresy_n shall_v continue_v p._n 293._o heresy_n spring_v from_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n p._n 119_o 300._o may_v by_o it_o be_v convince_v p._n 119._o great_a heretic_n have_v have_v lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 36._o 411._o heretic_n plead_v all_o for_o themselves_o that_o papist_n do_v p._n 119._o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n be_v heretic_n p._n 220._o some_o heretic_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n p._n 263._o heretic_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a outward_a sin_n p._n 275._o the_o first_o 400._o year_n be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o monstrous_a heresy_n p._n 305._o some_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n p._n 219._o some_o heretic_n can_v plead_v personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 299._o any_o heretical_a church_n may_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v p._n 313._o holiness_n whence_o it_o spring_v p._n 21._o 360._o only_o true_a inward_a holiness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a p._n 269._o holiness_n be_v resident_a only_o in_o several_a person_n not_o in_o a_o company_n p._n 270._o 249._o be_v invest_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n p._n 356._o i_o comparison_n betwixt_o heathenish_a &_o popish_a idolatry_n p._n 386._o 387._o distinction_n
agree_v about_o this_o point_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n it_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n rather_o than_o on_o we_o because_o 1._o they_o require_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o belief_n yea_o 418._o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o jesuited_a priest_n in_o wisbich_n castle_n shall_v affirm_v 29._o that_o christianin_n one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n to_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o herewithal_o for_o this_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n in_o word_n so_o magnify_v be_v not_o that_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n rest_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o a_o agree_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o antem_fw-la yet_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o ground_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o say_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o tempore_fw-la please_v god_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v constat_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la posse_fw-la pervenire_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la placeat_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la neminem_fw-la placere_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la fides_n namue_fw-la est_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la sine_fw-la hac_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la consortium_fw-la pervenire_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la ipfa_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la quis_fw-la quam_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la vitam_fw-la posside_fw-la bit_n aeternam_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o true_a hap_n pinnace_n unless_o he_o please_v god_n and_o that_o none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o this_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o without_o this_o neither_o do_v any_o in_o this_o world_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n neither_o shall_v â—e_v in_o the_o next_o possess_v eternal_a life_n thus_o say_v s._n austen_n a._n w._n well_o may_v this_o whole_a chapter_n have_v be_v spare_v especial_o since_o your_o proof_n be_v no_o more_o direct_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o 6._o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o 202._o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o presuppose_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v 35._o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o without_o which_o questionless_a no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n though_o he_o assent_v never_o so_o steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o and_o such_o like_a point_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o expound_v the_o apostle_n of_o assent_n only_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o by_o this_o place_n you_o can_v prove_v necessity_n of_o faith_n no_o far_o then_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o those_o two_o point_n he_o specifi_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o indeed_o whosoever_o doubt_v of_o these_o particular_n thus_o declare_v in_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o other_o matter_n many_o whereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o other_o 2._o scripture_n and_o 4._o father_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o a._n w._n the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n 22._o rom._n 2._o be_v i_o take_v it_o misquote_v by_o the_o printer_n 2._o for_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o labour_v to_o convince_v both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n 8._o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v as_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v which_o can_v with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v for_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o or_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latter_a always_o imply_v the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a sometime_o the_o latter_a 29._o irenaeus_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o only_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v his_o truth_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o son_n because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o knowledge_n irenaeus_n tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o have_v spare_v these_o needless_a allegation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v faith_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o common_a tradition_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n do_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a precept_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a precept_n ignorance_n may_v excuse_v in_o some_o case_n but_o that_o at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v necessaria_fw-la necessitate_v medij_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v ordain_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v salvation_n in_o any_o case_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignorabitur_fw-la if_o any_o man_n by_o ignorance_n do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 14._o a._n w._n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n in_o require_v faith_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o common_a tradition_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n but_o such_o gay_a term_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o this_o learned_a interpretation_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a man_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o any_o case_n sure_o this_o can_v neither_o hurt_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n altogether_o sufficient_a to_o justification_n nor_o help_v you_o who_o allow_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n say_v that_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a what_o of_o that_o do_v they_o therefore_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v though_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n can_v a_o man_n in_o no_o case_n attain_v to_o salvation_n without_o this_o faith_n may_v not_o the_o very_a read_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o breed_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v double_a first_o concern_v faith_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v
the_o point_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o they_o 7._o other_o thing_n that_o man_n invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n say_v jerome_n as_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v a._n d._n §._o 4._o second_o that_o man_n which_o believe_v some_o point_n shall_v deny_v other_o can_v while_n he_o do_v thus_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v sith_o he_o do_v not_o as_o irenaeus_n require_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n beleeeve_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o like_a but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o point_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v precise_o for_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v since_o this_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v assoon_o believe_v all_o as_o any_o one_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v nisi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o since_o one_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v save_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v other_o can_v be_v save_v a._n w._n your_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a than_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a but_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proposition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a positive_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v because_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v i_o grant_v the_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n you_o understand_v be_v one_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v it_o faith_n may_v be_v one_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o assumption_n salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o entire_a in_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o 3_o irenaeus_n i_o answer_v 5._o before_o the_o exposition_n you_o make_v of_o it_o as_o i_o then_o signify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o man_n believe_v but_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n every_o where_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o unity_n of_o belief_n neither_o be_v your_o proof_n sufficient_a if_o we_o grant_v your_o exposition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o faith_n with_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v because_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o matter_n propound_v also_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v diverse_a sense_n but_o i_o respect_v not_o that_o clause_n as_o be_v a_o point_n foist_v in_o by_o you_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o you_o build_v upon_o so_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n because_o it_o can_v long_o stand_v yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o push_v it_o down_o present_o that_o it_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o show_n thus_o you_o build_v he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o other_o can_v be_v save_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v assumption_n many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o yet_o both_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v save_v your_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o leo_n be_v answer_v 3._o before_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o you_o restrain_v conclusion_n it_o to_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v which_o can_v bar_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n but_o in_o those_o point_n alone_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o three_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o or_o any_o one_o be_v heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o infidel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la indicatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v so_o the_o aposile_a saint_n 5._o paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o he_o do_v pronounce_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la those_o which_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n shall_v not_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n w._n heretical_a faith_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o answer_v proposition_n 1_o before_o in_o general_a concern_v this_o point_n about_o liablenesse_n to_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o make_v the_o party_n that_o do_v err_v liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o such_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v save_v i_o give_v example_n before_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o so_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o far_o true_a and_o no_o far_o heretical_a faith_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v simple_o damnable_a so_o that_o he_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v again_o heretical_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n whatsoever_o of_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v save_v else_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o man_n live_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o can_v have_v come_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o make_v that_o simple_o damnable_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o though_o it_o much_o increase_v the_o sin_n whensoever_o it_o determine_v true_o of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n you_o will_v say_v 21_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v he_o contention_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n be_v contentious_a think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o for_o all_o this_o contention_n not_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n 5._o a_o man_n may_v be_v
of_o salvation_n and_o give_v commandment_n which_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o need_v i_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o yourself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o title_n you_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o chapter_n you_o repeat_v those_o same_o word_n and_o add_v two_o sort_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o also_o you_o do_v afterward_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a perhaps_o to_o some_o man_n that_o i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o this_o exception_n against_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o although_o both_o title_n and_o chapter_n make_v profession_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o meaning_n yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o line_n after_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o sense_n where_o you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o whereto_o else_o tend_v that_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o magnify_v and_o urge_v by_o you_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o still_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o need_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o mean_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o rule_n assumption_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n say_v 6._o chrysostom_n bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o 52._o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o command_v say_v tryphon_n justin_n the_o martyr_n by_o christ_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v publish_v and_o christ_n have_v teach_v therefore_o do_v 22._o tertullian_n call_v hermogenes_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o by_o which_o only_o as_o 49._o one_o say_v after_o heresy_n once_o have_v possess_v the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o and_o in_o which_o only_o firmitatem_fw-la assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o he_o say_v present_o after_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_v which_o also_o certain_o take_v effect_v that_o some_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o your_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v every_o one_o the_o mean_n concern_v 3._o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o the_o apostle_n own_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n of_o the_o diverse_a condition_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o so_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v 2._o that_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o show_v in_o these_o last_o word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o man_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o name_v king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o heathen_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n so_o that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o avow_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v not_o every_o particular_a sin_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n save_v only_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o of_o john_n 32._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o i_o and_o 52._o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n thereupon_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v as_o you_o speak_v a_o true_a will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o papist_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o appoint_v some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v vouchsafe_v faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o man_n be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o alij_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquin_n rom._n 9_o and_o long_o before_o he_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 1._o q._n 2._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o great_a cap._n 46._o enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 32._o 99_o epist_n 105_o ad_fw-la sixtus_n you_o therefore_o do_v austin_n wrong_v who_o allege_v he_o in_o your_o margin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v against_o which_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v direct_v and_o which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o purposely_o refute_v genue_n prosper_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o have_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n of_o austin_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o also_o be_v the_o title_n &_o matter_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 19_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o prosper_v write_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v any_o nation_n nor_o keep_v back_o any_o man_n from_o hear_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o far_o have_v by_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o benesile_n afford_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v and_o in_o some_o other_o in_o russia_n one_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o many_o infant_n be_v dead_a who_o certain_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o add_v and_o where_o be_v that_o which_o by_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v object_v to_o we_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o all_o man_n who_o heretofore_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v perish_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v god_n will_v to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o close_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n i_o will_v add_v that_o solution_n which_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v to_o these_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o allege_v though_o in_o another_o question_n these_o place_n say_v 8._o bellarmine_n only_o signify_v that_o god_n hinder_v no_o man_n from_o salvation_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v remedy_n and_o help_n in_o common_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o because_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o man_n untouched_a but_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n itself_o have_v move_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o 10_o prosper_n say_v yea_o have_v afford_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v this_o place_n as_o item_n bellarmine_n say_v can_v hardly_o have_v any_o other_o exposition_n than_o that_o latter_a 3._o your_o gloss_n expound_v it_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a blessing_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v say_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o other_o place_n of_o 9_o
certain_o and_o plain_o know_v but_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o 2._o the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v three_o your_o term_n of_o universality_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v common_o i_o think_v every_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n save_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n take_v for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n no_o where_o for_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o not_o there_o 4._o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o as_o you_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n you_o do_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n deal_v with_o entireness_n and_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v entire_a because_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o proposition_n which_o i_o deny_v because_o it_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o plain_o know_v that_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o measure_v out_o timber_n in_o length_n have_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v a_o ordinary_a carpenter_n rule_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o rule_n some_o figure_n circle_n triangle_n square_n and_o such_o like_a the_o use_n whereof_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o you_o run_v back_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v follow_v you_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o a_o founder_n proof_n of_o that_o your_o conceit_n a._n d._n chap._n vii_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o beside_o propound_v very_o crafty_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n divine_a that_o think_v the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o fond_a example_n of_o this_o author_n tend_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o lock_v up_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v read_v alone_z without_o any_o help_n but_o a_o bible_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o these_o former_a ground_n four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o these_o translation_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v in_o this_o language_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n sith_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o often_o change_v of_o new_a and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n learning_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a original_n how_o can_v i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o unfallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o other_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_a we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n the_o assumption_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n profess_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o prove_v it_o true_o by_o none_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v the_o question_n you_o dispute_v against_o the_o english_a translation_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o will_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n be_v needless_a because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o of_o your_o main_a point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v false_a and_o so_o your_o whole_a treatise_n void_a &_o untrue_a you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o afterward_o that_o some_o of_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o you_o neither_o show_v we_o which_o those_o reason_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o judge_v that_o will_v read_v my_o answer_n but_o first_o i_o will_v propound_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o heresy_n say_v 49._o one_o have_v once_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o refuge_n for_o christian_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n three_o several_a time_n in_o one_o half_a page_n he_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a day_n of_o antichrist_n there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripturas_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n can_v else_o where_o be_v have_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o consequent_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n 22._o tertullian_n call_v to_o hermogenes_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o warn_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o which_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o 3._o origen_n be_v we_o every_o where_o in_o this_o question_n allow_v not_o any_o exposition_n or_o sense_n but_o those_o that_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o to_o bring_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o 7_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n enjoin_v the_o father_n of_o that_o first_o famous_a council_n
exposition_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o which_o must_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v determinate_o and_o plain_o understand_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v be_v unfallible_a certain_a and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v a._n w._n that_o second_o condition_n of_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v no_o property_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o imagine_v that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o providence_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a life_n without_o any_o pain_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o unless_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n worthy_a of_o some_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o hard_a that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v how_o then_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o 8._o they_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o light_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o 13._o they_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 19_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o new_a be_v indeed_o obscure_a your_o gloss_n expound_v that_o place_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n your_o cardinal_n 130._o turrecremata_fw-la see_v the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o direct_o and_o express_o commend_v apply_v those_o place_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a which_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n write_v they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o jew_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o 39_o in_o they_o there_o be_v proof_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o search_n if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v by_o it_o so_o clear_a be_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n avow_v it_o without_o any_o doubt_n gentes_fw-la harken_v you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o no_o man_n it_o shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v 31._o irenaeus_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v alike_o of_o all_o man_n give_v heed_n say_v tryph._n justin_n the_o martyr_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v such_o as_o need_v hear_v only_o and_o not_o any_o expound_v this_o as_o the_o greek_a show_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o be_v then_o to_o deliver_v but_o general_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n great_a and_o little_a they_o be_v profitable_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o above_o any_o man_n capacity_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o hard_o say_v 9_o the_o same_o author_n to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v though_o every_o sentence_n be_v obscure_a to_o julian_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o like_a have_v 79._o epiphanius_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o who_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o religious_a kind_n of_o discourse_n where_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o epiphanius_n require_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverend_a examine_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o reason_v in_o the_o scripture_n 69._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a &_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o say_v 3._o chrysostom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o restrain_v those_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v open_a and_o manifest_a lazaro_n in_o another_o place_n compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o philosopher_n he_o say_v that_o the_o philosopher_n indeed_o write_v obscure_o that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o their_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n deliver_v all_o thing_n plain_o and_o clear_o to_o all_o man_n as_o be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o may_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o they_o he_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o servant_n of_o country_n people_n of_o widow_n of_o child_n yea_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v very_o unskilful_a i_o can_v be_v large_a in_o this_o matter_n a_o few_o more_o testimony_n shall_v suffice_v god_n say_v 8._o austin_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n therefore_o 36._o he_o just_o reprove_v julian_n who_o as_o you_o papist_n do_v now_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a but_o as_o hard_a as_o they_o be_v enough_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o simple_a for_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v meat_n for_o strong_a man_n say_v confessor_n fulgentius_n and_o milk_n for_o babe_n there_o have_v god_n altogether_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v every_o man_n say_v 6._o austin_n may_v draw_v from_o thence_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o be_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v with_o idleness_n and_o carelessness_n nothing_o less_o if_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o say_v roman_n chrysostome_n to_o bestow_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v sure_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v for_o your_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v indeed_o as_o 9_o austin_n say_v hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o no_o other_o then_o be_v other_o where_o in_o plain_a term_n expound_v there_o be_v great_a obscurity_n say_v 8._o ambrose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o certain_a hand_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o diligent_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v by_o little_a and_o little_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spoker_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v 9_o jerome_n to_o hard_a thing_n to_o join_v other_o that_o be_v plain_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v 69._o austin_n do_v give_v light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o few_o say_v praxeam_n tertullian_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o more_o that_o rule_n of_o 6._o augustine_n must_n always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o come_v with_o devout_a and_o religious_a affection_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v and_o as_o roman_n chrysostome_n say_v we_o must_v seek_v namely_o by_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o 9_o origen_n say_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a but_o open_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v and_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n write_v some_o where_o plain_o some_o where_o obscure_o be_v give_v by_o 6._o austin_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provident_a care_n that_o by_o labour_n he_o may_v beat_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o loathe_v thing_n easy_o attain_v to_o seem_v of_o little_a worth_n glorious_o therefore_o as_o 9_o he_o say_v and_o wholesome_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n that_o by_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o hunger_n and_o by_o hard_a and_o dark_a
the_o scripture_n for_o how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o yet_o decree_v of_o by_o your_o church_n how_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o yet_o expound_v by_o it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o point_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o understand_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o three_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v conserve_v among_o christian_a man_n a._n w._n the_o last_o imperfection_n you_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o will_v make_v it_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o scantness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v let_v your_o proposition_n pass_v without_o any_o question_n proposition_n but_o that_o i_o be_o so_o use_v to_o your_o craft_n in_o speak_v doubtful_o for_o fear_v whereof_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o you_o put_v in_o absolute_o if_o your_o intent_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o as_o you_o mean_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v by_o resolve_v absolute_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o resolution_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o outward_a contention_n which_o sometime_o be_v indeed_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n no_o man_n dare_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o they_o such_o a_o resolution_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o and_o certain_o what_o be_v true_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v indeed_o matter_n that_o require_v belief_n otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v of_o every_o idle_a question_n that_o curious_a and_o contentious_a head_n can_v devise_v for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v as_o bead_n you_o teach_v fifteen_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v whether_o she_o be_v threescore_o &_o three_o when_o she_o die_v or_o more_o or_o less_o in_o these_o &_o a_o thousand_o such_o matter_n deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v afford_v any_o resolution_n we_o grant_v that_o infinite_a question_n of_o your_o schoolman_n &_o position_n of_o your_o divine_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o belief_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o think_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o scripture_n your_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v certain_o resolve_v by_o it_o what_o can_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n your_o proposition_n you_o prove_v as_o you_o think_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o proposition_n heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n among_o christian_n conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n than_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unitic_a conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v as_o i_o show_v than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o in_o event_n be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a in_o all_o question_n that_o any_o man_n will_v move_v than_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rule_n to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o say_v nothing_o any_o way_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a though_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o actual_a assumption_n avoid_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n provide_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n because_o nothing_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o certain_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o true_a unity_n among_o christian_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o thus_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n or_o doubt_n move_v now_o a_o day_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_a scripture_n for_o where_o have_v we_o any_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o book_n which_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o god_n word_n and_o true_a scripure_a this_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o point_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v certain_a to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o unfallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o unfallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n 4._o say_v very_o well_o cur_n non_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la requiram_fw-la quid_fw-la christus_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la quorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la commotus_fw-la christum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la iam_fw-la credidi_fw-la tune_n mihi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la expositurus_fw-la es_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o ask_v or_o learn_v of_o those_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o christ_n have_v command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o will_v thou_o expound_v unto_o i_o better_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la crede_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la multo_fw-it facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la
ei_fw-la credidissem_fw-la discendum_fw-la what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o in_o thou_o to_o say_v believe_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n yet_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n i_o shall_v say_v s._n austin_n much_o more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n at_o all_o then_o that_o i_o must_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o of_o any_o except_o of_o those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o principal_a assumption_n wherein_o you_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o assumption_n faith_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v want_v but_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v precise_o forbid_v all_o man_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o out_o of_o which_o cardinal_n 4._o cajetan_n say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v say_v more_o etc._n other_o where_o and_o our_o divine_n be_v large_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o our_o saviour_n every_o where_o avouch_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o doubtless_o have_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o spare_o in_o so_o many_o several_a book_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n indeed_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o say_v 68_o cyril_n that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o can_v overwhelm_v you_o with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o few_o shall_v serve_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v 7._o austin_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o bb._n be_v reprehend_v by_o some_o other_o of_o grave_a authority_n plenaria_fw-la general_n counsel_n correct_v provincial_a and_o the_o former_a be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v say_v 8._o another_o and_o let_v those_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a that_o agree_v with_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n as_o 13._o chrysostom_n say_v be_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_a and_o rule_v therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o he_o or_o he_o think_v and_o let_v we_o inquire_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n idola_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o 3._o hilary_n say_v wise_o and_o religious_o it_o be_v well_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v if_o we_o will_v not_o this_o be_v fide_fw-la basils_n censure_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o proud_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n say_v basil_n and_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n reject_v aught_o that_o be_v write_v or_o attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v therefore_o 1._o damascen_n say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o further_o seek_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o some_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o omit_v necessary_a matter_n &_o repeat_v those_o that_o be_v less_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v fill_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o same_o history_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o quite_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o some_o of_o those_o be_v which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o teach_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o your_o device_n though_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o rest_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o give_v a_o infinite_a liberty_n to_o man_n of_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v &_o to_o lay_v a_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impossibility_n of_o err_v let_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n see_v though_o the_o blind_a delight_n in_o blindness_n the_o weakness_n of_o your_o principal_a assumption_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o strive_v to_o fortify_v with_o this_o slender_a reason_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n move_v now_o a_o day_n touch_v substantial_a assumption_n matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_o express_v scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a such_o question_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n ere_o i_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o must_v note_v two_o proposition_n thing_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o first_o by_o who_o the_o question_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v move_v if_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o sin_n of_o your_o church_n to_o suffer_v idle_a and_o needless_a question_n to_o be_v move_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o year_n hence_o ever_o or_o never_o if_o you_o say_v these_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o we_o all_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v your_o untruth_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o accept_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o think_v they_o be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o least_o then_o answer_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o on_o our_o part_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v you_o will_v reply_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o we_o list_v who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n since_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o any_o private_a revelation_n but_o on_o those_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n which_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o legacy_n but_o this_o reply_n be_v also_o otherwise_o insufficient_a for_o whereas_o you_o yield_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n this_o objection_n deny_v that_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o it_o because_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a we_o will_v in_o all_o case_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o we_o please_v second_o i_o observe_v another_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o question_n you_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o move_v till_o now_o and_o the_o scripture_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o former_a doubt_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o speech_n now_o a_o day_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o capital_a heresy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n shall_v be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o scripture_n and_o now_o at_o the_o last_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o say_v very_o substantial_a shall_v have_v no_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o like_a course_n doubtless_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n to_o suspect_v and_o accuse_v it_o now_o of_o insufficiency_n especial_o in_o very_o substantial_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o concern_v your_o syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n of_o your_o proposition_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v determine_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o
therein_o what_o be_v what_o write_v of_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bare_a be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v bar_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o write_n just_o challenge_v be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o consectary_n be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o the_o theorem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v be_v it_o not_o as_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o if_o these_o very_a word_n have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o learn_v this_o shift_n of_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n we_o say_v quoth_v princip_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o contain_v to_o be_v express_v and_o to_o be_v contain_v be_v at_o the_o least_o diverse_a if_o not_o contrary_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o say_v otherwise_o not_o the_o protestant_n doubtless_o who_o opinion_n he_o propound_v present_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o preach_v say_v vbisuprae_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o express_o for_o pure_a shame_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n though_o he_o have_v crafty_o steal_v it_o in_o before_o well_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o your_o proposition_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v determinable_a and_o you_o determine_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n by_o certain_a consequence_n upon_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v therefore_o whereas_o you_o add_v by_o only_a express_a scripture_n only_o and_o express_v be_v but_o mere_a shift_n nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o we_o affirm_v who_o require_v beside_o only_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n your_o assumption_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n not_o determinable_a assumption_n by_o express_a scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v the_o particular_a question_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n first_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v and_o that_o grant_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o otherwise_o why_o say_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o demand_v as_o before_o who_o move_v this_o question_n not_o the_o protestant_n who_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o infidelity_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v she_o that_o have_v buzz_v this_o matter_n into_o christian_a man_n ear_n so_o that_o religion_n be_v thereby_o become_v a_o scorn_n to_o atheist_n while_o you_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o apostatical_a sea_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n now_o a_o day_n first_o set_v abroach_o for_o atheist_n such_o as_o 21._o julian_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n object_v it_o therefore_o may_v you_o have_v spare_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o question_n now_o a_o day_n move_v but_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o christian_n and_o those_o divine_n yea_o such_o as_o think_v religion_n rest_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_a heaven_n do_v upon_o atlas_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o so_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o three_o if_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o near_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n you_o have_v devise_v christian_n need_v it_o not_o who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christian_n only_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v ordinary_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o among_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v some_o find_v who_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o point_n if_o this_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o further_o we_o must_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n 29._o show_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o make_v question_n of_o that_o which_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v very_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o may_v doubt_v his_o argument_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n avow_a by_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o 100_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o deviser_n of_o those_o book_n if_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n that_o deride_v religion_n and_o withal_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o former_a and_o many_o other_o important_a proof_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o see_v true_a religion_n establish_v cut_v off_o so_o corrupt_a a_o member_n by_o lawful_a authority_n where_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n will_v you_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n who_o instead_o of_o prove_v beg_v the_o question_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v be_v so_o patient_a or_o foolish_a rather_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v up_o &_o down_o in_o a_o ring_n as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n turn_v upon_o hinge_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o much_o move_v therewithal_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o continual_a judgement_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o certain_a reason_n but_o yet_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o say_v 21._o austin_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v very_o often_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 61._o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n without_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o 1._o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o needless_a question_n where_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v let_v we_o hear_v saint_n austin_n speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o say_v 21._o he_o how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o
no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o viz._n that_o we_o common_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o aught_o that_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o property_n of_o certain_a truth_n which_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n defect_n touch_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v you_o do_v both_o wrong_a god_n in_o make_v his_o word_n write_v so_o unperfect_a and_o by_o a_o foolish_a craft_n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v your_o shuffle_n in_o this_o point_n you_o offer_v new_a proof_n of_o a_o needless_a matter_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o testimony_n i_o allege_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o such_o matter_n neither_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o express_o contain_v but_o only_o show_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o determine_v all_o particular_n the_o apostle_n say_v 23_o austin_n have_v command_v nothing_o touch_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v plead_v against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n every_o where_o hold_v that_o we_o well_o believe_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n spirsancto_fw-it basil_n be_v not_o the_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o from_o about_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o so_o forward_o that_o appear_v first_o by_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o style_n be_v neither_o like_o basils_n writing_n nor_o in_o one_o place_n like_o a_o other_o as_o librum_fw-la erasmus_n have_v true_o observe_v who_o translate_v it_o second_o by_o the_o fond_a discourse_n he_o make_v propound_v one_o thing_n handle_v a_o other_o and_o conclude_v a_o three_o which_o not_o only_a basil_n will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n last_o of_o all_o he_o 29._o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n by_o speak_v of_o meletius_n as_o one_o dead_a long_o before_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n &_o overlive_v he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o 8._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o admit_v the_o book_n be_v basils_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o author_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v oradition_n what_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o outward_a carriage_n in_o ceremony_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o question_n 29._o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o preposition_n with_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n service_n and_o otherwise_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o with_o for_o this_o speech_n that_o author_n plead_v tradition_n do_v we_o deny_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o liberty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o custom_n now_o be_v to_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o thereby_o we_o condemn_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o in_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n we_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v fit_a 61._o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v glad_a to_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n d._n §._o 6._o some_o object_n against_o this_o conclusion_n that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v be_v sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a be_v far_o different_a thing_n stone_n and_o timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n yet_o they_o alone_o without_o a_o workman_n to_o square_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n a._n w._n 17._o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 416._o otherwhere_o and_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v that_o commendation_n to_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 15._o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o to_o exemplify_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v in_o general_a it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v thou_o to_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n his_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o will_v say_v less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o such_o purpose_n then_o to_o commend_v it_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o word_n indeed_o do_v not_o express_o signify_v sufficiency_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o profit_n 3_o mention_v imply_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v perfection_n which_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o 416._o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o do_v 16._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n understand_v it_o who_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o leave_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o steed_n of_o which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v advise_v and_o counsel_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o you_o forsooth_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n but_o not_o sufficient_a be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n &_o tongue_n philosophy_n and_o history_n of_o very_o good_a use_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n slender_z then_o &_o too_o slender_a be_v the_o commendation_n our_o apostle_n give_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a excellency_n than_o these_o humane_a furtherance_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o profit_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v one_o particular_a for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a namely_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o commend_v to_o we_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o imagine_v &_o if_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o sentence_n have_v be_v as_o good_a &_o better_a than_o
injurious_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o herein_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o we_o neither_o claim_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o cite_v and_o understand_v scripture_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v any_o far_o believe_v for_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n than_o we_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o complice_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o refer_v all_o to_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o malice_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sight_n as_o without_o shame_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o find_v it_o verify_v by_o your_o rhemish_n translation_n and_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n in_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o schoolmen_n write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o quote_v two_o treatise_n his_o 18._o tract_n upon_o john_n and_o his_o 222._o epistle_n to_o consentius_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o such_o epistle_n either_o in_o the_o basil_n or_o 1523._o the_o old_a paris_n print_n but_o in_o your_o 1586._o late_a edition_n of_o austin_n at_o paris_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o word_n be_v wherein_o austin_n make_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v it_o this_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a even_o as_o 19_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o another_o place_n the_o 9_o same_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o heretic_n but_o because_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v their_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o 63._o tertullian_n go_v somewhat_o further_o show_v that_o heresy_n dare_v not_o peep_v up_o without_o some_o occasion_n take_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v that_o those_o very_a heresy_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o misinterprete_v the_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o you_o great_a clerk_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n tie_v to_o your_o church_n refute_v our_o false_a interpretation_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o refuse_v this_o trial_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o still_o urge_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n you_o more_o fear_n then_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o scripture_n what_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v they_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v so_o too_o 48._o what_o plea_n can_v you_o make_v wherein_o some_o heretic_n have_v not_o go_v before_o you_o will_v you_o brag_v of_o the_o church_n heretic_n also_o both_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o like_o true_a professor_n that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n as_o 49._o a_o ancient_a author_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o trial_n leave_v but_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o urge_v tradition_n so_o do_v heretic_n too_o run_v up_o and_o down_o right_a like_o you_o papist_n 2._o from_o tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n they_o plead_v counsel_n as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o 1._o arian_n object_n diverse_a against_o austin_n and_o other_o writer_n as_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o 2._o austin_n press_v by_o the_o donatist_n with_o agrippin_n and_o cyprian_n do_v not_o the_o heretic_n dioscorus_n cry_v out_o 1._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyrill_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n extant_a in_o their_o book_n neither_o may_v we_o rest_v upon_o miracle_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o before_o i_o say_v of_o that_o point_n remember_v what_o 13._o austin_n say_v pontius_n say_v the_o manichee_n do_v a_o miracle_n donat_n pray_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n in_o these_o case_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n say_v 6._o austin_n read_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n a._n d._n §_o 7._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v find_v many_o reason_n to_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o brevitic_a sake_n the_o seek_v out_o of_o any_o other_o even_o the_o singularity_n or_o privateness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o suspect_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o signify_v by_o saint_n austin_n who_o say_v veritas_fw-la tua_fw-la 25._o domine_fw-la nec_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illius_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la communionem_fw-la publicè_fw-la vocas_fw-la terribiliter_fw-la admonens_fw-la nos_fw-la ne_fw-la eam_fw-la habere_fw-la velimus_fw-la privatam_fw-la ne_fw-la privemur_fw-la ea_fw-la nam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la fruendun_v omnibus_fw-la proponis_fw-la sibi_fw-la propriè_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la propellitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la ad_fw-la mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o proper_a to_o i_o nor_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o who_o thou_o do_v public_o call_v to_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o it_o warn_v we_o terrible_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o private_a to_o ourself_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o private_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v public_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o his_o own_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n a._n w._n to_o refute_v this_o conceit_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a this_o ado_n you_o argue_v from_o the_o singularity_n or_o privateness_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n common_o hold_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o himself_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n then_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o in_o some_o point_n and_o place_n some_o one_o man_n without_o any_o revelation_n by_o diligent_a search_n and_o prayer_n may_v find_v out_o that_o which_o no_o other_o man_n yet_o know_v at_o least_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n among_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n therefore_o your_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n when_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o mislike_v it_o if_o sometime_o himself_o hit_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o though_o 3._o canus_n reprove_v he_o without_o cause_n 2._o andradius_fw-la just_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o since_o as_o domingo_n a_o soto_n witness_v one_o man_n authority_n and_o learning_n draw_v number_n after_o he_o to_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 4._o soto_n all_o the_o father_n after_o his_o time_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v worthy_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n for_o all_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n yet_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n but_o private_a and_o for_o truth_n inferior_a to_o chrysostom_n if_o publicknesse_n or_o general_a consent_n shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n how_o chance_n 23._o paphnutius_fw-la withstand_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o prevail_v we_o ought_v say_v concilium_fw-la picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n to_o
of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a 1._o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o a_o true_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o many_o a_o heretical_a church_n some_o truth_n only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n second_o though_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o yea_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v your_o proof_n from_o 57_o augustine_n authority_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o those_o lewd_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v always_o be_v give_v to_o naughtiness_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n these_o wicked_a one_o ibi_fw-la say_v vatablus_n have_v go_v astray_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o they_o have_v err_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o austin_n himself_o as_o your_o interlin_fw-mi gloss_n say_v sometime_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o here_o god_n say_v austin_n foreknow_v sinner_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o say_v to_o rebecca_n so_o do_v &_o jerome_n also_o understand_v it_o so_o ibi_fw-la theodoret._n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v here_o mystical_o expound_v it_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o truth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o deliver_v it_o by_o her_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o doctrine_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a concern_v fundamental_a point_n and_o very_o probable_a in_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o part._n within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o disproove_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v concern_v those_o who_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n without_o any_o consideration_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o proof_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v insufficient_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o austin_n say_v so_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o as_o proposition_n 31._o austin_n himself_o say_v of_o cyprian_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n as_o if_o his_o write_n be_v canonical_a we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o write_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n write_n for_o canonical_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o allow_v of_o that_o with_o his_o commendation_n which_o agree_v to_o scripture_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v from_o scripture_n this_o mind_n carry_v 111._o austin_n to_o other_o man_n write_n this_o mind_n he_o desire_v other_o man_n shall_v carry_v to_o he_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o same_o consequence_n because_o austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o authority_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o false_a concern_v augustine_n testimony_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o assumption_n deliver_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v as_o if_o by_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o show_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a which_o else_o he_o have_v either_o not_o know_v or_o doubt_v of_o second_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n that_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o african_a dialect_n signify_v have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o thereunto_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o learning_n consent_n holiness_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n austin_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o report_n and_o reputation_n common_o hold_v of_o it_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o augustine_n purpose_n who_o to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n that_o take_v their_o master_n manes_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n thus_o reason_v against_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o say_v austin_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o manichee_n what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manichaeus_n person_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o i_o true_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o austin_n write_v afterward_o first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v &_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o but_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o true_a doctrine_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o only_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n
or_o happiness_n this_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n manifest_v in_o those_o book_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o afford_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n use_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o care_n to_o understand_v and_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o merciful_a teach_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o this_o will_n some_o man_n say_v may_v perhaps_o breed_v a_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o it_o how_o else_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o say_v you_o must_v we_o run_v to_o revelation_n 10._o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n itself_o discern_v by_o that_o light_n which_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n work_v assurance_n of_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o revelation_n than_o you_o papist_n require_v in_o this_o case_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v infallible_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o text_n or_o the_o interpretation_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n of_o these_o matter_n 3._o only_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o you_o say_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v by_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o will_n thereto_o incline_v through_o his_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v 2._o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o it_o be_v refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a part_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n discover_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n without_o very_o good_a proof_n or_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v avouch_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n &_o to_o lay_v open_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n can_v i_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v it_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o have_v such_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o beast_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n but_o by_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conjure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n will_v your_o proud_a clergy_n thus_o make_v fool_n of_o christian_a man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o as_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o wonder_v how_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n can_v for_o bear_v laugh_v when_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o remember_v how_o they_o cousin_n and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n gull_v the_o world_n with_o such_o palpable_a foolery_n but_o 2_o your_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v herself_o inter_fw-la the_o god_n of_o her_o slavish_a vassal_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a who_o according_a to_o 1_o the_o apostle_n prophefie_v have_v send_v the_o world_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o 12._o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v take_v effect_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v so_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n to_o error_n and_o destruction_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o four_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n than_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o seek_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a._n w._n this_o four_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o first_o assumption_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o they_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o must_v say_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o therefore_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v foreknow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o conclusion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n syllogism_n of_o your_o mayor_n about_o which_o you_o take_v some_o pain_n need_v not_o your_o help_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o which_o you_o bring_v before_o to_o prove_v it_o before_o be_v answer_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o only_a which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o seem_v in_o our_o conceit_n right_a and_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o mislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a and_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o
contradiction_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v that_o one_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v teach_v six_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v the_o scripture_n and_o enjoin_v the_o search_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n seven_o and_o last_o blind_a people_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v princip_n they_o liberty_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o err_a but_o be_v just_o damn_v the_o place_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 14._o ephesian_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n only_o be_v to_o examine_v spirit_n though_o this_o belong_v in_o special_a sort_n to_o they_o 28._o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n god_n end_n in_o appoint_v they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o carry_v if_o we_o receive_v without_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v helper_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o lord_n over_o it_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o they_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v all_o those_o argument_n that_o you_o think_v good_a to_o propound_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o conclusion_n stand_v sound_a and_o firm_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n d._n chap._n xv._n that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o proof_n be_v that_o to_o they_o only_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v which_o that_o you_o may_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o you_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o only_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n you_o seek_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o show_v that_o these_o property_n be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o now_o property_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o logic_n be_v accident_n or_o adjunct_n agree_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v property_n and_o that_o always_o never_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n therefore_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o every_o true_a church_n at_o all_o time_n &_o at_o no_o time_n to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o thing_n but_o to_o a_o true_a church_n only_o these_o the_o logician_n call_v propria_fw-la adiuncta_fw-la or_o propria_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la whether_o these_o four_o allege_v by_o you_o be_v such_o or_o no_o take_v they_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o examine_v your_o proof_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o make_v no_o question_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o sith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v think_v good_a to_o plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o general_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o exceed_a love_n which_o of_o his_o part_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n and_o consequent_o even_o simple_a man_n may_v sufficient_o discern_v which_o company_n among_o many_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n for_o sith_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v mark_v this_o his_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a sign_n and_o property_n that_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o who_o he_o know_v will_v take_v upon_o they_o though_o false_o the_o title_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n when_o he_o say_v scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la &_o germane_a eorum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la populorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n 61._o quia_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la seman_n cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o of_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o because_o these_o be_v that_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n some_o of_o these_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o saint_n austin_n who_o call_v they_o band_n or_o chain_n which_o do_v hold_v a_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a 4._o church_n although_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o evident_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o a._n w._n ere_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o have_v propound_v you_o fall_v into_o a_o unnecessary_a discourse_n about_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o you_o prove_v as_o you_o can_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n second_o you_o set_v down_o some_o name_n of_o these_o mark_n give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n they_o work_v in_o man_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o former_a point_n lie_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v learn_v of_o it_o only_o all_o good_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o he_o have_v ordain_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o that_o end_n plant_v a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o proof_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o yet_o i_o mull_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o i_o minor_a deny_v the_o minor_a have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o 5._o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o it_o never_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a man_n partaker_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v 38._o send_v by_o god_n with_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o purpose_n will_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o commission_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o all_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n therefore_o visible_a church_n for_o to_o dream_n of_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v against_o
sure_o you_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o reason_n have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o one_o because_o it_o have_v vary_v from_o some_o opinion_n former_o hold_v by_o it_o which_o the_o other_o company_n still_o retain_v as_o for_o your_o odious_a manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n it_o be_v but_o a_o froth_n of_o word_n and_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o change_n have_v be_v charge_v in_o like_a sort_n upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n one_o from_o another_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o among_o your_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n but_o if_o by_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a i_o can_v somewhat_o the_o rather_o hearken_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o what_o shall_v it_o hinder_v a_o church_n from_o be_v one_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o it_o make_v question_n of_o such_o main_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o their_o private_a error_n do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n because_o some_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o small_a number_n 11_o in_o the_o former_a deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o in_o the_o other_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n yet_o be_v both_o these_o fundamental_a error_n the_o continuance_n wherein_o without_o repentance_n must_v needs_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n but_o your_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o point_n though_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o false_a that_o your_o church_n have_v determine_v by_o her_o lawless_a tyranny_n whereas_o many_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n not_o so_o decree_v be_v leave_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o err_v in_o or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o damnation_n or_o breach_n of_o unity_n this_o last_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a matter_n appertain_v to_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n but_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o principal_a when_o as_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o private_a man_n dissent_v from_o each_o other_o indeed_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o outward_a peace_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v one_o against_o another_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o peace_n so_o much_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o his_o subject_n 2._o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o neither_o do_v this_o disagreement_n among_o the_o learned_a make_v the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v one_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o true_a church_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o variableness_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n be_v when_o assumption_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o two_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v now_o who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o have_v alter_v and_o daily_o alter_v our_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o what_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n can_v variety_n of_o time_n bring_v for_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o person_n what_o sect_n profession_n church_n or_o company_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v free_a from_o depend_v on_o any_o man_n person_n than_o we_o be_v who_o absolute_o disclaim_v all_o man_n authority_n over_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o 2._o charge_v we_o with_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o private_a humour_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v we_o for_o variableness_n in_o our_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o person_n if_o malice_n be_v not_o blind_a it_o be_v unpossible_a you_o shall_v slander_v we_o with_o so_o manifest_a contrariety_n you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o your_o pope_n who_o you_o follow_v blindfold_a whither_o soever_o any_o of_o they_o lead_v you_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o teacher_n no_o impossibility_n of_o err_a though_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o light_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n deliver_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o miraculous_o reveal_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o to_o any_o man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n piece_n by_o piece_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n according_a to_o their_o sincerity_n in_o depend_v on_o he_o faith_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o slander_n be_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n so_o jar_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n remember_v what_o you_o call_v matter_n of_o faith_n point_v of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forbear_v blush_v if_o you_o can_v when_o you_o read_v this_o your_o accusation_n against_o us._n what_o other_o refutation_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n wherein_o the_o most_o partial_a reader_n of_o your_o side_n may_v discern_v your_o shameless_a hyperbole_n that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o a_o cleanly_a term_n than_o it_o deserve_v to_o requite_v your_o kindness_n i_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v i_o if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o of_o your_o schoolman_n that_o have_v not_o refute_v some_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n in_o some_o point_n or_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o course_n and_o contradict_v of_o one_o another_o that_o i_o may_v venture_v without_o adventure_n to_o make_v this_o challenge_n last_o of_o all_o your_o minor_a affirm_v that_o 5._o our_o learned_a man_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o event_n that_o our_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o make_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n or_o to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o we_o may_v have_v when_o we_o will_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o your_o church_n have_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o appoint_v some_o man_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o will_v stand_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n what_o heretical_a church_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o please_v but_o if_o you_o deny_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o question_n i_o say_v your_o minor_a be_v utter_o false_a because_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v and_o bless_v to_o that_o end_n by_o god_n himself_o now_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o excellent_a effect_n in_o all_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a sufficiency_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o controversy_n howsoever_o man_n will_v not_o always_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o your_o minor_a as_o we_o have_v see_v contain_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o we_o in_o three_o point_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o
of_o idol_n and_o image_n p._n 386._o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n itself_o p._n 386._o no_o religious_a use_n of_o any_o image_n to_o be_v allow_v p._n 360._o ignorance_n the_o strength_n of_o popery_n p._n 4._o 70._o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n p._n 50._o how_o it_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o salvation_n p._n 40._o 44_o 49._o 50._o 274._o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v no_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o p._n 113._o jeconiah_n childless_a p._n 39_o k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 283._o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n p._n 325._o 326._o why_o king_n be_v call_v humane_a creature_n p._n 274._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 275._o l_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v perfect_o p._n 363._o how_o it_o be_v not_o gricuous_a p._n 363._o one_o learn_v man_n judgement_n oftentimes_o draw_v many_o to_o it_o p._n 250._o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 37._o 141._o no_o life_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n 273_o the_o light_n must_v shine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n p._n 182._o the_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o arise_v p._n 20_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o p._n 257._o m_o gregory_n martin_n eavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o p._n 69._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 222._o 226._o 259._o must_v be_v proper_a to_o it_o always_o p._n 222._o 280._o easy_o to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o p._n 222._o 223._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 228._o 229._o 301._o 374._o 375._o the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n p._n 384._o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o messiah_n not_o salomon_n son_n p._n 39_o the_o ministry_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v use_v to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 6._o 19_o 234._o 243_o 244._o needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 98._o no_o charge_n practice_n or_o warrant_v for_o any_o universal_a ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 179._o luther_n prevail_a in_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o preservation_n want_v little_a of_o a_o miracle_n p._n 355._o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 36._o 112._o 137._o 142._o 146._o yet_o less_o danger_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o speak_v than_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n p._n 43_o 112._o origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n p._n 35._o antichrist_n miracle_n p._n 114._o 352._o miracle_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v p._n 352._o 358._o prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 114._o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n not_o to_o testify_v of_o holiness_n pa._n 172._o 351._o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n p._n 115._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o scripture_n p._n 115._o false_a miracle_n can_v always_o be_v discern_v by_o man_n p._n 115._o 352._o 353._o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n p._n 355._o n_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o he_o be_v p._n 61._o 236._o absurd_o call_v sensual_a pa._n 60._o 61._o 236._o 237._o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o salvation_n p._n 236._o necessity_n not_o constraint_n teach_v by_o protestant_n p._n 344_o 345._o p_o papist_n treason_n novemb._n 5._o 1605._o pa._n 8._o 346._o 347._o 379._o the_o wickedness_n of_o papist_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 340._o 346._o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p._n 51._o 312._o be_v pharisaical_a boaster_n p._n 338._o 363._o no_o papist_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o a_o faithful_a subject_n p._n 72._o papist_n not_o son_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 343._o 364._o papist_n count_v murder_v of_o prince_n a_o meritorious_a work_n p._n 361._o outward_a peace_n be_v not_o so_o tâ—â—ch_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n p._n 312._o must_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 312._o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n lord_n p._n 388._o why_o our_o saviour_n pray_v especial_o for_o he_o p._n 326._o why_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o p._n 327._o peter_n accept_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n a_o poor_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n p._n 327._o his_o superiority_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n p._n 315._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n p._n 328._o 393._o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n lord_n god_n p._n 112._o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n p._n 382._o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o heart_n p._n 23._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n 23._o 111._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v p._n 71._o can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o not_o err_v p._n 37._o 71._o 72._o may_v err_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n p._n 323._o even_o with_o a_o general_a council_n p._n 330._o 331._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v p._n 320._o pope_n john_n 22._o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n p._n 111._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n p._n 323_o 324._o many_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 324._o pius_fw-la 5._o and_o clement_n 8._o â—â—â—olue_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 324._o popish_a religion_n can_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n p._n 108._o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o office_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v p._n 388._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n hide_v themselves_o from_o persecutor_n p._n 186._o no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n p._n 190._o 191._o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a guide_n p._n 249._o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o saviors_n perpetual_a presence_n serve_v p._n 132._o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o free_a will_n p._n 361._o without_o true_a belief_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n p._n 290._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 96._o how_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n p._n 113._o 409._o no_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n pag._n 113._o how_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o preach_v christ_n p._n 392._o pride_n in_o opposition_n against_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n p._n 274._o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v how_o far_o necessary_a p_o 188_o 189_o 192._o what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 191._o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n p._n 36._o how_o all_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a p._n 206._o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n p._n 365_o q_n question_n of_o religion_n how_o to_o be_v decide_v pag._n 61_o r_o reason_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v require_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n p._n 16._o 17._o 18._o light_n of_o reason_n can_v find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o man_n p_o 204._o nothing_o against_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n p._n 244._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 358._o 377._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o he_o p._n 264._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 338._o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n p_o 382._o s_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 46._o 55._o 59_o 65._o 77._o 188._o 243._o 319._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 150._o 354._o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v for_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 58._o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n p._n 57_o
reason_n not_o only_o against_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v proper_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o 14._o the_o service_n of_o angel_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_o for_o the_o harden_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v your_o matter_n the_o more_o likely_a you_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o in_o your_o divinity_n be_v without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n how_o then_o can_v it_o suit_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 4._o who_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o glory_n &_o refuse_v other_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o just_a will_n without_o respect_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v &_o refuse_v as_o for_o i_o that_o love_n of_o mankind_n whereupon_o some_o man_n conclude_v that_o either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n of_o man_n to_o man_n but_o partly_o of_o man_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n amplify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 16._o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n partly_o of_o man_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n none_o of_o which_o beside_o man_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v join_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o i_o answer_v before_o to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n only_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o your_o exposition_n that_o though_o all_o that_o see_v the_o church_n may_v know_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o which_o you_o make_v the_o end_n of_o plant_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o will_v use_v they_o with_o conscience_n and_o diligence_n may_v come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o every_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v who_o will_v submit_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o wilful_o resist_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o band_n and_o chain_n 4._o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o already_o and_o sure_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o absurd_a that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n bring_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o this_o or_o that_o church_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o belief_n upon_o those_o ground_n that_o austin_n there_o mention_n as_o long_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o point_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v but_o austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n profess_v that_o the_o mark_n he_o name_v and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o truth_n manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o hereafter_o where_o you_o propound_v some_o of_o augustine_n word_n more_o at_o large_a a._n d._n §._o 2._o of_o these_o mark_n diverse_a author_n have_v write_v at_o large_a i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v choose_v out_o only_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a because_o i_o hope_v these_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o because_o i_o find_v these_o especial_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n commend_v by_o counsel_n and_o general_o admit_v of_o all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o now_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v first_o for_o the_o general_a admittance_n of_o these_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n allow_v of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n the_o which_o church_n be_v there_o describe_v with_o those_o only_o four_o property_n which_o before_o i_o name_v as_o though_o by_o those_o only_a every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o know_v that_o church_n which_o in_o every_o point_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v now_o if_o beside_o this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o general_o receive_v counsel_n some_o precise_a man_n will_v have_v i_o prove_v these_o property_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o do_v a._n w._n so_o many_o and_o diverse_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o 3._o your_o popish_a writer_n that_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o you_o cull_v these_o four_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o you_o allege_v brevity_n whereof_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o desirous_a you_o will_v not_o so_o often_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n you_o add_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o their_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n commend_v by_o counsel_n and_o general_o admit_v by_o all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n all_o which_o take_v they_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v general_o false_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o but_o indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o have_v patch_v up_o your_o whole_a discourse_n though_o he_o bring_v fifteen_o yet_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n in_o this_o proof_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o property_n be_v general_o admit_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n first_o though_o both_o admit_v they_o yet_o in_o diverse_a sense_n we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o counsel_n you_o according_a to_o those_o fantasy_n you_o have_v devise_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n second_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o all_o as_o mark_n of_o the_o or_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o hide_a property_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o article_n in_o the_o same_o creed_n be_v what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o property_n but_o those_o four_o there_o set_v down_o will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v name_v as_o though_o by_o those_o only_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o know_v the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o set_v before_o we_o as_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o so_o be_v also_o these_o property_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v your_o former_a proof_n for_o good_a whereas_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v pity_v then_o instruct_v but_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o preciseness_n to_o desire_v proof_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o it_o be_v then_o no_o less_o preciseness_n to_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o great_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o course_n of_o they_o make_v we_o the_o bold_a to_o require_v the_o like_a of_o you_o who_o authority_n we_o more_o doubt_n of_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o prove_v that_o they_o deliver_v or_o leave_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n we_o shall_v easy_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n upon_o man_n authority_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o proof_n by_o scripture_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v of_o this_o